more_o dusky_a and_o dark_a you_o will_v say_v why_o shall_v not_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o some_o settle_a peace_n true_a but_o it_o will_v never_o be_v perfect_a day_n with_o we_o st._n john_n be_v a_o old_a christian_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v what_o he_o say_v the_o darkness_n be_v but_o go_v and_o the_o light_a come_n so_o that_o we_o by_o degree_n get_v hold_v of_o god_n and_o strength_n against_o corruption_n you_o have_v some_o summer_n morning_n more_o lightsome_a than_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n beside_o so_o it_o be_v with_o some_o christian_n in_o this_o morning_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n they_o see_v more_o clear_o their_o own_o estate_n by_o far_o than_o other_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n and_o though_o all_o have_v partly_o darkness_n and_o partly_o light_a yet_o some_o get_v more_o light_a in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o such_o a_o christian_n it_o may_v be_v though_o he_o do_v not_o get_v such_o hold_n of_o peace_n yet_o some_o corruption_n as_o wantonness_n pride_n covetousness_n he_o subdue_v and_o get_v great_a hold_n of_o the_o contrary_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n exod._n 14.20_o unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v heb._n 12.1_o just_a so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n servant_n something_o there_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v cloudy_a something_o in_o they_o that_o be_v lightsome_a old_a peter_n john_n 21.18_o will_v not_o have_v go_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v partly_o willing_a and_o partly_o unwilling_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n even_o of_o the_o best_a christian_n he_o have_v some_o unwillingness_n to_o some_o good_a duty_n that_o god_n call_v he_o unto_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o somewhat_o the_o more_o to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o infirmity_n and_o eclipse_n jam._n 3.1_o 2._o be_v not_o of_o a_o unruly_a imperious_a and_o censorious_a spirit_n over_o piercing_o and_o censorious_o judge_v other_o as_o we_o have_v stream_n of_o light_n so_o stream_n of_o darkness_n vapour_n therefore_o bear_v with_o and_o succour_v one_o another_o and_o help_v one_o another_o out_o of_o this_o darkness_n as_o in_o a_o lantern_n there_o be_v a_o pane_n of_o light_n and_o a_o pane_n of_o darkness_n so_o in_o every_o good_a quality_n we_o have_v all_o some_o darkness_n rev._n 12.1_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n which_o when_o she_o be_v at_o the_o full_a be_v full_a of_o spot_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o moon_n because_o she_o have_v spot_n but_o make_v use_n of_o the_o moon_n because_o she_o have_v light_a so_o neglect_v not_o any_o christian_n because_o of_o his_o spot_n but_o make_v use_n of_o his_o light_n of_o that_o good_a he_o have_v also_o be_v something_o forbear_v of_o carnal_a man_n for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n as_o they_o be_v tit._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o use_v 3_o let_v no_o man_n life_n be_v a_o absolute_a patrern_n to_o you_o to_o follow_v but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o see_v how_o this_o in_o the_o text_n prove_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o follow_v christ_n why_o because_o our_o perfection_n be_v but_o imperfect_a we_o be_v but_o darkness_n pass_v if_o you_o follow_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o may_v take_v we_o on_o the_o blind_a side_n and_o so_o fall_v use_v 4._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v drive_v away_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v trudge_v out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o candle_n the_o least_o snuff_n in_o a_o candle_n do_v not_o only_o dim_v the_o light_n but_o do_v waste_v the_o candle_n so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o spirit_n the_o least_o snuff_n of_o corruption_n do_v waste_v that_o oil_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o dim_a and_o damp_n the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o snuff_v we_o our_o heart_n often_o take_v we_o the_o thief_n out_o of_o the_o candle_n let_v we_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o ephes_n 5.8_o rom._n 13.12_o away_o with_o darkness_n all_o darkness_n of_o doubt_n of_o unbelief_n of_o pride_n etc._n etc._n this_o darkness_n be_v pass_v away_o from_o we_o we_o must_v not_o call_v it_o back_o again_o do_v not_o again_o draw_v the_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n about_o we_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v and_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o sleep_v and_o draw_v the_o curtain_n about_o he_o again_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o mean_v to_o slug_n it_o out_o so_o when_o new_a light_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o draw_v our_o old_a corruption_n about_o we_o again_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n fot_o we_o gal._n 3.12_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o help_v one_o another_o out_o of_o darkness_n help_v thy_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n out_o of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13.9.12_o we_o can_v practice_v better_a than_o we_o know_v but_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n therefore_o pray_v admonish_v exort_n cleanse_v thyself_o and_o cleanse_v other_o from_o the_o mist_n and_o shadow_n of_o darkness_n as_o much_o at_o may_v be_v use_v 5._o of_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a 1._o against_o trouble_n which_o many_o undergo_v in_o regard_n of_o darkness_n of_o spiritual_a estate_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o christian_n to_o complain_v of_o darkness_n of_o pride_n of_o unbelief_n of_o dulness_n fear_n lie_v upon_o we_o with_o what_o shall_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o we_o think_v no_o body_n be_v so_o yes_o here_o be_v some_o comfort_n for_o thou_o all_o be_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o best_a they_o have_v but_o a_o mix_a estate_n one_o cross_v and_o thwart_v another_o the_o fair_a day_n have_v dark_a cloud_n 2_o be_v our_o darkness_n deep_o than_o other_o but_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o find_v it_o pass_v away_o do_v you_o not_o find_v more_o faith_n more_o obedience_n do_v you_o not_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o your_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n this_o be_v a_o comfort_n your_o darkness_n be_v go_v away_o it_o waste_v apace_o 3_o here_o be_v a_o comfort_n against_o death_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o all_o darkness_n shall_v vanish_v away_o death_n will_v be_v but_o the_o break_n of_o our_o earthen_a pitcher_n and_o our_o light_n shall_v break_v forth_o epictetus_n come_v forth_o one_o day_n and_o see_v a_o woman_n mourn_v for_o break_v her_o pitcher_n the_o next_o day_n he_o come_v forth_o and_o see_v another_o weep_n for_o her_o son_n and_o he_o say_v yesterday_o a_o earthen_a pitcher_n break_v and_o to_o day_n a_o mortal_a body_n dead_a as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o have_v a_o pitcher_n break_v and_o to_o die_v use_v 6._o of_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n will_v you_o know_v whether_o your_o grace_n be_v true_a or_o no_o whether_o do_v you_o find_v your_o darkness_n pass_v away_o and_o light_n shine_v a_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n viz._n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n isa_n 50.10_o ay_o but_o do_v you_o not_o then_o walk_v in_o a_o great_a light_n of_o innocency_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o obedience_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a he_o go_v slow_o and_o wary_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o foot_n high_a every_o step_n prov._n 14.16_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v afraid_a of_o something_o in_o the_o way_n but_o a_o wicked_a man_n go_v on_o boysterous_o and_o confident_o he_o know_v his_o way_n as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v tell_v he_o but_o he_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n for_o his_o labour_n 1_o john_n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o he_o that_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n until_o this_o time_n he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o there_o be_v none_o occasion_n of_o evil_a in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n the_o custom_n of_o this_o apostle_n st._n john_n be_v after_o he_o have_v deliver_v any_o doctrine_n to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n child_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o writing_n to_o they_o be_v that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a cap._n 1.4_o and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o for_o have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n say_v that_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n darkness_n be_v pass_v and_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v here_o he_o gather_v a_o sign_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o our_o darkness_n be_v pass_v and_o our_o light_n spring_v and_o that_o be_v from_o brotherly_a love_n in_o
god_n be_v forewarn_v of_o antichrist_n aforehand_o q._n when_o or_o by_o who_o be_v they_o forewarn_v a._n our_o saviour_n forewarn_v they_o of_o antichrist_n and_o false_a teacher_n matth._n 24.24_o 25._o unto_o which_o word_n saint_n john_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n be_v careful_a in_o forewarn_v they_o 2_o thes_n 2._o from_o the_o three_o verse_n to_o the_o ten_o 1_o tim._n 2.3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o which_o be_v express_o speak_v of_o rome_n rev._n 18.13_o so_o we_o see_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v reas_n 1._o to_o prevent_v the_o misconceit_n that_o the_o people_n have_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o think_v it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o settle_v to_o their_o calling_n but_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o vigilancy_n and_o prayer_n 2_o thes_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o to_o prevent_v this_o conceit_n he_o tell_v they_o express_o antichrist_n must_v first_o come_v 2_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a fore-armed_n against_o such_o false_a teacher_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o not_o as_o point_n of_o curiosity_n only_o but_o contra_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la therefore_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o against_o such_o heresy_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v careful_a to_o forewarn_a they_o mat._n 24.24_o 25._o 2_o pet._n 3.17_o 18._o unless_o you_o be_v well_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v carry_v you_o away_o into_o error_n 3_o that_o they_o may_v quicken_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v sound_a foundation_n that_o they_o may_v establish_v they_o in_o sound_a doctrine_n act_v 20.28_o 29_o 30._o use_v 1_o show_v the_o great_a faithfulness_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n christ_n jesus_n in_o foretell_v himself_o of_o wolf_n come_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o apostle_n to_o do_v the_o like_a use_v 2._o it_o may_v teach_v both_o christian_n minister_n and_o people_n to_o practice_v such_o duty_n for_o which_o end_n he_o write_v these_o thing_n one_o main_a end_n be_v to_o establish_v they_o in_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o so_o whatsoever_o false_a teacher_n say_v yet_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v seduce_v for_o if_o they_o give_v warn_v so_o long_o before_o much_o more_o now_o we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o let_v not_o woman_n or_o little_a child_n excuse_v themselves_o for_o god_n look_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o no_o seducer_n may_v carry_v you_o away_o doct._n 3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o st._n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n many_o antichrist_n be_v then_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n that_o mention_n antichrist_n express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v first_o opposition_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o substitution_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la consul_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o it_o signify_v equality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o antichristos_n include_v all_o as_o one_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v substitute_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ_n hence_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n three_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v one_o that_o carry_v himself_o as_o equal_a to_o christ_n therefore_o he_o dispense_v with_o those_o law_n which_o no_o mortal_a may_v dispense_v withal_o as_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o he_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n jam._n 4.20_o now_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v antichrist_n but_o yet_o of_o these_o he_o be_v proper_o call_v antichrist_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n that_o be_v one_o that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o emperor_n and_o king_n bellarmine_n excuse_v the_o pope_n from_o come_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v indignum_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la membra_fw-la sequi_fw-la second_o lest_o he_o shall_v sit_v beneath_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o think_v unmeet_a therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o exalt_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes_n 2.4_o above_o every_o cesar_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o misery_n that_o he_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yet_o can_v oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n q._n but_o how_o be_v many_o antichrist_n then_o come_v a._n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o st._n john_n live_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o christ_n now_o about_o the_o year_n 26_o after_o christ_n history_n report_v there_o be_v simon_n magus_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n 2_o he_o give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v under_o tiberius_n cesar_n here_o be_v a_o antichristian_a spirit_n and_o i_o be_v say_v he_o that_o holy_a ghost_n that_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o he_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n after_o he_o spring_v up_o menander_n that_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o die_v for_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o those_o time_n ebion_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o hold_v circumcision_n necessary_a and_o in_o his_o time_n live_v cerinthus_n who_o retain_v all_o the_o judicall_a law_n and_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n act._n 15.1_o and_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v by_o angel_n and_o he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n all_o these_o live_v in_o john_n time_n use_v 1_o it_o show_v we_o the_o marvellous_a enmity_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n have_v sow_v good_a seed_n that_o evil_a one_o sow_v tare_n this_o be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n to_o sow_v error_n before_o the_o truth_n can_v take_v firm_a root_n use_v 2._o hence_o we_o see_v the_o impudence_n of_o heresy_n especial_o when_o opposition_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o such_o monstrous_a opinion_n shall_v be_v broach_v in_o st._n john_n time_n that_o envy_v against_o they_o and_o write_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o heresy_n sine_fw-la pudore_fw-la broach_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n for_o even_o in_o st._n john_n time_n a_o sâ—n_n of_o thunder_n that_o shake_v they_o down_o mighty_o yet_o even_o against_o he_o be_v these_o dart_n shoot_v it_o must_v therefore_o stir_v up_o christian_n to_o ground_n themselves_o in_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n do_v you_o think_v if_o such_o heretic_n do_v not_o blush_v before_o st._n john_n they_o will_v blush_v before_o we_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o head_n of_o error_n yet_o they_o all_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n john_n so_o that_o this_o writing_n remain_v when_o all_o they_o be_v lose_v magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o prevalebit_fw-la therefore_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o dispell_n all_o error_n 3_o it_o confute_v boast_v of_o antiquity_n every_o ancient_a thing_n be_v not_o true_a for_o then_o these_o false_a heresy_n have_v be_v true_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v antiquity_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o that_o be_v prevalent_a there_o be_v a_o secondary_a antiquity_n that_o be_v tare_n that_o be_v present_o sow_v after_o the_o good_a seed_n yet_o though_o they_o be_v sow_v the_o very_a same_o day_n yet_o secondary_a antiquity_n will_v not_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o institution_n by_o god_n doct._n in_o the_o come_n of_o these_o many_o antichrist_n that_o which_o be_v tell_v aforehand_o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n fulfil_v for_o otherwise_o st._n john_n discourse_n will_v be_v somewhat_o impertinent_a to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v already_o and_o again_o he_o do_v argue_v from_o the_o last_o time_n to_o antichrist_n and_o from_o antichrist_n to_o the_o last_o time_n reciprocal_o which_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o strength_n unless_o it_o be_v
now_o if_o sin_n have_v once_o dominion_n over_o grace_n it_o shall_v be_v superior_a which_o can_v be_v 2_o as_o they_o never_o depart_v from_o christ_n so_o they_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n q._n what_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o a._n 1._o from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o grace_n life_n and_o power_n they_o have_v feel_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n sweet_a than_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o company_n or_o in_o a_o solitary_a condition_n that_o sweetness_n which_o they_o have_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o his_o member_n will_v make_v they_o cleave_v close_o to_o they_o and_o not_o depart_v from_o they_o joh._n 6.66_o 67._o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n where_o can_v we_o mend_v ourselves_o this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o dwell_v here_o for_o ever_o psal_n 84.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o &_o 8_o 9_o 10._o they_o find_v such_o sweetness_n and_o fullness_n in_o god_n house_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v doorkeeper_n in_o god_n house_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n without_o heb._n 11.26_o 27._o he_o that_o have_v once_o see_v god_n face_n in_o his_o church_n he_o regard_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n he_o account_v the_o very_a reproach_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v sweet_a and_o if_o they_o be_v better_a and_o sweet_a what_o be_v the_o consolation_n and_o promise_n and_o hope_n of_o god_n people_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v find_v conjugal_a society_n with_o christ_n what_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o turn_v aside_o to_o other_o companion_n cant._n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o therefore_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o rest_v there_o there_o you_o may_v find_v i_o psal_n 16.3_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n q._n if_o christian_n can_v fall_v off_o what_o need_v there_o so_o many_o exhortation_n and_o threaten_n to_o backsliders_a 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 10._o rom._n 8.13_o a._n these_o be_v not_o argument_n of_o apostasy_n but_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n they_o be_v as_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o apostasy_n for_o he_o that_o have_v appoint_v the_o end_n have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n 2_o though_o true_a member_n can_v fall_v off_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n and_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o obj._n this_o doctrine_n breed_v security_n see_v they_o can_v fall_v off_o what_o need_v they_o care_v how_o they_o live_v a_o this_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o security_n but_o only_o to_o carnal_a man_n for_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o no_o christian_n be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o than_o those_o that_o have_v get_v most_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o gen._n 39.19_o 2_o if_o god_n child_n do_v wax_v wanton_a yet_o he_o have_v mean_n to_o scourge_v they_o sound_o though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o love_a kindness_n and_o we_o say_v though_o he_o can_v loose_v grace_n whole_o yet_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o second_o corruption_n may_v grow_v strong_a and_o three_o he_o may_v loose_v all_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o grace_n four_o he_o can_v make_v they_o meet_v with_o such_o affliction_n from_o man_n as_o david_n do_v though_o he_o cast_v he_o not_o out_o of_o heaven_n yet_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v murder_n and_o adultery_n he_o raise_v up_o his_o own_o son_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o so_o that_o david_n see_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o wantonness_n against_o god_n grace_n as_o if_o a_o physician_n shall_v give_v a_o man_n such_o a_o drugg_n and_o say_v it_o will_v not_o only_o free_v you_o from_o your_o sickness_n but_o also_o preserve_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o die_v therefore_o shall_v he_o say_v what_o need_v i_o care_v what_o enemy_n i_o meet_v with_o or_o what_o diet_n i_o use_v no_o it_o impli_v that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o such_o thing_n so_o though_o god_n give_v we_o a_o wellspring_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o if_o you_o look_v not_o to_o yourselves_o but_o rush_v into_o danger_n you_o may_v be_v so_o wound_v and_o unsettle_a and_o so_o terrify_v your_o conscience_n that_o you_o shall_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o your_o wantonness_n all_o your_o day_n obj._n do_v not_o lot_n depart_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o abraham_n and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o sodom_n gen._n 13.9_o to_o 13._o a._n 1._o this_o be_v dangerous_a to_o lot_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o abraham_n and_o there_o be_v some_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o they_o can_v not_o well_o live_v together_o they_o have_v such_o great_a estate_n 3_o the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o in_o congregation_n but_o in_o family_n etc._n etc._n obj._n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v not_o they_o renounce_v fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n 2_o king_n 12.16_o a._n herein_o they_o do_v reject_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n obj._n be_v there_o no_o good_a people_n there_o a._n the_o good_a people_n of_o the_o land_n leave_v their_o possession_n and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 2_o chron._n 11.13_o to_o 17._o so_o that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o purchase_v such_o a_o pearl_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o papist_n that_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v away_o not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o final_o and_o for_o ever_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n for_o though_o they_o may_v be_v as_o ornament_n or_o support_v yet_o they_o be_v no_o true_a member_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o use_v 2._o may_v show_v we_o the_o wonderful_a eminency_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o that_o covenant_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n above_o that_o grace_n and_o covenant_n that_o adam_n have_v adam_n have_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o may_v keep_v and_o he_o may_v loose_v and_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o may_v break_v or_o not_o break_v but_o we_o have_v such_o grace_n as_o we_o can_v loose_v and_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o we_o can_v break_v so_o that_o true_a christian_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o adam_n fall_n for_o they_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a covenant_n such_o a_o covenant_n as_o we_o can_v no_o more_o hreak_v than_o we_o can_v noah_n rainbow_n and_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v give_v several_a sacrament_n to_o confirm_v it_o he_o have_v a_o sacrament_n of_o death_n but_o we_o have_v no_o sacrament_n of_o death_n but_o both_o be_v for_o our_o confirmation_n in_o life_n therefore_o have_v there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o death_n he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o a_o sacrament_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o use_v 3_o be_v not_o offend_v because_o of_o all_o these_o antichrist_n and_o backsliders_a there_o be_v thousand_o fall_v away_o within_o these_o few_o year_n why_o understand_v this_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o but_o as_o noisome_a humour_n and_o the_o body_n be_v better_a without_o they_o such_o as_o have_v true_a fellowship_n never_o depart_v such_o as_o do_v depart_v never_o have_v true_a fellowship_n 2_o tim._n 4.15_o demas_n forsake_v paul_n a_o evident_a sign_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n if_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v right_a he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v paul_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n use_v 4._o will_v you_o have_v good_a company_n as_o most_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v why_o as_o you_o desire_v company_n that_o may_v be_v for_o your_o perpetual_a comfort_n then_o use_v this_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o once_o get_v into_o true_a society_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o will_v ever_o be_v pull_v from_o they_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n what_o company_n so_o sweet_a as_o christian_n communion_n moses_n that_o have_v trial_n of_o prince_n court_n yet_o he_o find_v the_o sour_a bit_n of_o christian_n communion_n sweet_a than_o the_o sweet_a pleasure_n of_o egypt_n you_o that_o delight_n in_o the_o company_n of_o drunkard_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o harlot_n at_o length_n when_o you_o be_v consume_v and_o your_o estate_n spend_v you_o must_v be_v glad_a to_o leave_v they_o
that_o make_v we_o more_o sufficient_a but_o we_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o desire_v and_o strive_v with_o god_n for_o the_o annointment_n of_o his_o spirit_n mention_v 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o again_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o simple_a man_n be_v fit_v to_o deliver_v it_o so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n not_o in_o excellency_n of_o word_n but_o in_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o paul_n though_o otherwise_o a_o learned_a man_n imitate_v their_o simplicity_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 13._o and_o here_o chemnitius_n his_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o some_o point_n of_o divinity_n carve_v out_o by_o the_o schoolman_n too_o curious_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v hac_fw-la non_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la piscatoriam_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la use_v 1_o behold_v then_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n who_o put_v most_o of_o these_o man_n to_o death_n who_o do_v declare_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n use_v 2._o if_o the_o apostle_n show_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o eternal_a life_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o witness_n alas_o how_o many_o poor_a soul_n through_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n jew_n turk_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n how_o true_a alas_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 7.13_o 14._o many_o there_o be_v who_o go_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o destruction_n use_v 3_o then_o how_o much_o to_o blame_v be_v the_o wolf_n rather_o than_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o shut_v and_o lock_v up_o from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o this_o one_o way_n to_o bar_v they_o from_o eternal_a life_n how_o true_o upon_o they_o be_v that_o verify_v luke_n 11.32_o use_v 4._o then_o we_o all_o of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v diligent_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 5.39_o where_o what_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n my_o text_n speak_v the_o very_a same_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o our_o saviour_n so_o may_v we_o to_o they_o john_n 6.68_o minister_n most_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o write_n because_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o declare_v of_o he_o so_o little_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o they_o else_o we_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n gal._n 1.8_o which_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v remember_v they_o will_v never_o have_v thrust_v out_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o chair_n of_o their_o professor_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n lombard_n but_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v timothy_n example_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o imitate_v the_o forwardness_n of_o christian_n in_o chrysostoms_n time_n use_v 5._o then_o we_o be_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n goodness_n unto_o we_o who_o have_v grant_v unto_o we_o their_o write_n consider_v the_o like_a example_n psal_n 147.12_o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v a_o great_a preferment_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 3.1_o 2._o but_o their_o witness_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o dark_a and_o obscure_a than_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n without_o their_o write_n we_o shall_v but_o have_v grope_v after_o god_n act_v 17.27_o and_o as_o for_o christ_n this_o eternal_a life_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v dream_v of_o he_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o more_o thankful_a and_o more_o careful_a to_o walk_v more_o worthy_a of_o they_o lest_o he_o take_v they_o from_o we_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o 4._o that_o i_o say_v which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o two_o verse_n we_o have_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o subject_n repeat_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 2._o and_o declare_v 3._o the_o end_n 1_o subordinate_a fellowship_n with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o supreme_a fullness_n of_o joy_n the_o subject_n be_v repeat_v 1._o for_o explication_n or_o plainness_n sake_n for_o the_o parenthesis_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n will_v otherwise_o by_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o speech_n have_v obscure_v the_o sentence_n 2._o for_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o thrice_o repeat_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o double_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o show_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o what_o he_o speak_v but_o be_v most_o confident_a and_o resolute_a therein_o obs_n observe_v hence_o the_o certainty_n and_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n reas_n 1._o the_o apostle_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v manifest_a to_o their_o sense_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1.16_o compare_v with_o he_o his_o successor_n who_o see_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n bring_v in_o by_o indulgence_n pardon_n etc._n etc._n say_v to_o one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n o_o quantum_fw-la fabula_fw-la ista_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la nobis_fw-la proficit_fw-la again_o sense_n take_v away_o doubt_v even_o from_o unbelieving_a thomas_n john_n 20.25_o 27_o 28._o 2._o the_o apostle_n again_o and_o again_o ingeminate_v here_o that_o what_o they_o teach_v be_v manifest_a to_o their_o sense_n now_o ingemination_n be_v for_o confirmation_n gen._n 41.32_o gal._n 1.8_o 9_o ezek._n 7.6_o this_o therefore_o do_v show_v again_o how_o confident_a he_o be_v of_o it_o himself_o i._n e._n therefore_o no_o marvel_n of_o that_o speech_n john_n 21._o penult_n we_o know_v etc._n etc._n for_o 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o doctrine_n or_o the_o power_n of_o it_o argue_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o give_v we_o union_n with_o god_n communion_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o ourselves_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o persuasion_n to_o settle_v a_o man_n own_o conscience_n answerable_a to_o this_o 4._o and_o for_o a_o four_o reason_n consider_v another_o branch_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n that_o declare_v it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n poor_a and_o simple_a man_n and_o unlearned_a man_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v be_v but_o of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n harsh_a to_o carnal_a ear_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o the_o time_n be_v such_o wherein_o it_o be_v not_o only_o every_o where_n speak_v against_o act_v 28.22_o but_o also_o grievous_o persecute_v throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o with_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v so_o powerful_o work_v regum_fw-la plut_z in_o apop_n pris_fw-fr regum_fw-la that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n which_o be_v the_o next_o age_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v more_o christian_n every_o where_o than_o of_o all_o other_o profession_n beside_o cyrus_n indeed_o allure_v many_o to_o be_v his_o follower_n but_o he_o send_v out_o great_a man_n to_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o proclamation_n whosoever_o will_v come_v and_o follow_v after_o i_o if_o he_o be_v a_o footman_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o hors-man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o hors-man_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o rider_n in_o a_o coach_n if_o a_o farmer_n a_o gentleman_n if_o he_o posesse_v a_o cottage_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o village_n if_o he_o have_v a_o village_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o city_n and_o if_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o a_o city_n i_o will_v make_v he_o prince_n of_o a_o region_n or_o country_n and_o as_o for_o gold_n i_o will_v pour_v it_o out_o to_o he_o by_o weight_n and_o heap_n and_o not_o by_o number_n but_o christ_n proclamation_n be_v contrary_a luke_n 9.23_o &_o 14.26_o and_o yet_o have_v he_o infinite_o more_o follower_n all_o other_o reason_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o like_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n prepare_v we_o to_o believe_v john_n 4.29_o this_o convince_v we_o so_o strong_o that_o in_o comparison_n we_o reject_v other_o reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v john_n 4.41_o 42._o how_o true_a be_v that_o of_o picus_n in_o his_o conclusion_n as_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a credulity_n be_v in_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n inferior_a to_o science_n so_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v great_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o any_o science_n get_v by_o demonstration_n use_v 1_o if_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o
speak_v well_o mat._n 12.34_o reas_n 2._o such_o as_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n have_v recover_v the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o his_o image_n stand_v in_o light_n joh._n 1.4_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n col._n 3.10_o ephes_n 4.24_o what_o fellowship_n adam_n have_v with_o god_n in_o paradise_n the_o same_o have_v all_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n q_o do_v you_o not_o see_v many_o true_a christian_n that_o have_v true_a grace_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o much_o darkness_n how_o then_o have_v they_o fellowship_n with_o god_n isa_n 50.10_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n ans_fw-fr such_o a_o one_o walk_v not_o in_o any_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o error_n and_o heresy_n or_o in_o darkness_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o prophanesse_n but_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n of_o discomfort_n and_o dishonour_n and_o yet_o have_v true_a fellowship_n with_o god_n no_o christian_a walk_v more_o in_o light_n than_o they_o that_o walk_v most_o in_o darkness_n those_o that_o walk_v most_o discourage_v they_o walk_v more_o careful_o and_o fearful_o whereas_o many_o that_o walk_v in_o more_o comfort_n walk_v more_o loose_o and_o scandalous_o q._n what_o need_v they_o walk_v in_o discomfort_n if_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n do_v not_o all_o discomfort_n arise_v from_o ignorance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o god_n nature_n and_o love_n towards_o they_o &_o c_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o walk_v so_o uncomfortable_o for_o if_o they_o be_v true_o enlighten_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o estate_n they_o will_v have_v more_o comfort_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o affect_a ignorance_n but_o of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o want_v of_o experience_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o a_o way_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n such_o a_o man_n do_v not_o walk_v in_o that_o darkness_n because_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n neither_o be_v it_o continual_a but_o he_o at_o length_n grow_v to_o be_v further_o enlighten_v use_v 1_o of_o refutation_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o say_v we_o deny_v work_n and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o solifidian_o answ_n we_o disclaim_v all_o work_n as_o any_o cause_n or_o merit_n of_o justification_n psalm_n 130.3_o but_o we_o do_v not_o disclaim_v good_a work_n in_o themselves_o we_o do_v not_o discourage_v any_o from_o good_a work_n but_o encourage_v they_o thereunto_o be_v this_o no_o encouragement_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n when_o we_o say_v such_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v strong_a motive_n to_o good_a work_n we_o maintain_v good_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o necessary_a use_n tit._n 3.13_o what_o be_v these_o necessary_a use_n 1_o for_o our_o own_o part_n that_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n 2_o to_o glorify_v god_n matthew_n 5.16_o let_v your_o work_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n etc._n etc._n 3_o to_o stop_v slander_n of_o vain_a man_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o 4_o that_o by_o our_o good_a work_n other_o may_v be_v lead_v on_o to_o a_o christian_a course_n a_o good_a conversation_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o we_o further_o say_v that_o good_a work_n justify_v we_o in_o st._n james_n his_o sense_n jam._n 2_o 14._o there_o be_v a_o double_a justification_n 1_o a_o justification_n of_o a_o man_n from_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2_o of_o a_o christian_a from_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o first_o way_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o way_n by_o good_a work_n for_o we_o must_v know_v a_o man_n conscience_n have_v two_o burden_n 1_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o liable_a to_o damnation_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v acquit_v of_o that_o from_o this_o our_o own_o work_n can_v justify_v we_o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2_o ay_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v only_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v true_a grace_n but_o you_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n how_o shall_v i_o now_o be_v quit_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o that_o i_o be_o justify_v by_o my_o work_n let_v it_o appear_v to_o myself_o and_o other_o that_o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o uprightness_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o so_o that_o justification_n from_o hypocrisy_n before_o god_n a_o man_n be_v from_o the_o witness_n of_o my_o upright_a and_o unblameable_a life_n so_o that_o i_o be_o justify_v from_o a_o double_a accusation_n from_o the_o one_o by_o one_o way_n from_o the_o other_o by_o another_o way_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n that_o i_o can_v deny_v my_o best_a work_n be_v sinful_a therefore_o from_o that_o i_o be_o justify_v only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n blood_n belong_v not_o to_o you_o you_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n now_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a life_n so_o that_o if_o i_o walk_v so_o i_o justify_v myself_o from_o that_o imputation_n how_o do_v hezekiah_n help_v himself_o when_o god_n speak_v bitter_a thing_n remember_v how_o i_o have_v wall_a before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n 2_o joh._n 3._o isa_n 53.11_o how_o do_v i_o know_v that_o i_o know_v he_o why_o if_o i_o keep_v his_o commandment_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n it_o glorify_v god_n it_o stop_v slander_n and_o bring_v on_o other_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o a_o godly_a life_n will_v justify_v we_o from_o hypocrisy_n use_v 2_o for_o trial_n whether_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o no_o why_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o col._n 3.3_o isa_n 50.10_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n in_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o such_o a_o way_n i_o say_v that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v willing_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o he_o continue_v therein_o and_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o go_v forward_o from_o step_n to_o step_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n psal_n 84._o it_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o can_v have_v such_o desire_n at_o least_o not_o continue_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o they_o q._n may_v not_o a_o christian_a be_v carry_v out_o of_o his_o way_n as_o david_n into_o adultery_n noah_n into_o drunkenness_n peter_n into_o denial_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr they_o be_v indeed_o way_n of_o darkness_n but_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v into_o they_o voluntary_o but_o through_o violence_n of_o temptation_n and_o corruption_n 2_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o they_o 3_o they_o grow_v not_o up_o in_o they_o they_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o a_o man_n be_v not_o judge_v by_o a_o step_n or_o two_o but_o according_a to_o his_o walk_n what_o be_v his_o course_n a_o man_n may_v take_v a_o step_n or_o two_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o yet_o if_o he_o recover_v himself_o we_o say_v that_o be_v his_o way_n god_n judge_v not_o of_o a_o man_n spirit_n by_o a_o step_n or_o two_o for_o than_o who_o can_v be_v justify_v no_o christian_a but_o sometime_o he_o step_v a_o wry_a and_o it_o may_v be_v three_o or_o four_o step_n as_o david_n 1_o into_o idleness_n 2_o into_o adultery_n 3_o drunkenness_n 4_o murder_n 2_o sam._n 11._o he_o go_v into_o four_o wicked_a step_n foul_a step_n but_o you_o must_v not_o judge_v a_o man_n for_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o step_n for_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o wicked_a man_n may_v take_v a_o step_n or_o two_o into_o a_o godly_a course_n he_o may_v read_v some_o good_a book_n pray_v hear_v the_o word_n this_o be_v to_o bring_v about_o some_o end_n of_o he_o he_o have_v another_o way_n to_o go_v only_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o way_n for_o some_o conveniency_n as_o he_o think_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judge_v of_o a_o man_n on_o either_o part_n by_o a_o step_n or_o two_o but_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o man_n by_o their_o
walk_n will_v you_o judge_v a_o man_n to_o be_v good_a that_o be_v good_a in_o good_a company_n many_o a_o man_n for_o company_n sake_n will_v go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n so_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v what_o they_o do_v by_o a_o start_n but_o what_o be_v their_o constant_a voluntary_a grow_a course_n what_o way_n they_o hold_v to_o that_o be_v their_o way_n a_o good_a man_n in_o evil_a company_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o quiet_a it_o be_v no_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o so_o contra_fw-la we_o often_o fail_v in_o judge_v some_o man_n by_o some_o few_o step_n but_o observe_v what_o be_v his_o voluntary_a constant_a course_n ad_fw-la what_o do_v he_o thrive_v and_o grow_v upon_o if_o a_o man_n christian_a course_n be_v voluntary_a constant_a and_o grow_v it_o be_v not_o the_o go_v out_o a_o step_n or_o two_o that_o will_v condemn_v we_o the_o wise_a man_n they_o come_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o seek_v christ_n and_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o inquire_v but_o then_o the_o star_n leave_v they_o but_o they_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o go_v into_o their_o way_n again_o and_o then_o the_o star_n appear_v to_o they_o again_o so_o a_o godly_a man_n go_v to_o seek_v christ_n and_o god_n give_v he_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o upon_o some_o error_n he_o may_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o they_o leave_v god_n word_n but_o they_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o go_v into_o the_o way_n again_o and_o then_o they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n to_o direct_v they_o use_v 3_o may_v teach_v man_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o in_o any_o ignorance_n or_o uncleanness_n or_o wicked_a course_n you_o can_v walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v claim_v fellowship_n with_o god_n disclaim_v fellowship_n with_o sin_n you_o can_v continue_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o any_o sin_n voluntary_o but_o you_o disclaim_v fellowship_n with_o god_n yea_o and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o you_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o sin_n use_v 4_o to_o teach_v christian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a but_o god_n require_v you_o shall_v walk_v in_o light_n and_o holiness_n ephes_n 5_o 8._o gal._n 5.25_o if_o you_o will_v be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o you_o walk_v in_o that_o course_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o set_v a_o instrument_n in_o tune_n but_o it_o must_v sound_v forth_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o good_a frame_n but_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o that_o frame_n psal_n 119._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o my_o path_n god_n word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n what_o to_o look_v on_o no_o but_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o his_o step_n we_o shall_v order_v our_o step_n according_a to_o his_o word_n the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o garden_n cant._n 4.14_o full_a of_o spice_n and_o flower_n be_v she_o content_a that_o she_o have_v these_o no_o but_o verse_n 16._o awake_v o_fw-fr northwind_n and_o blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o my_o spice_n may_v flow_v forth_o and_o yield_v a_o fragrant_a smell_n a_o christian_a must_v not_o only_o have_v gift_n and_o grace_n but_o walk_v according_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v good_a part_n and_o gift_n if_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a thereunto_o what_o good_a do_v he_o it_o be_v a_o gouty_a foot_n that_o dare_v not_o walk_v so_o he_o be_v a_o distemper_a christian_a that_o have_v the_o foot_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o yet_o walk_v not_o he_o be_v only_o the_o image_n of_o a_o christian_a a_o image_n have_v the_o exact_a part_n of_o a_o man_n but_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o it_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o psal_n 115.4_o so_o he_o be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o have_v part_n and_o gift_n and_o walk_v not_o according_o therefore_o whatsoever_o spirit_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o walk_v in_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n use_v it_o if_o a_o spirit_n of_o humility_n patience_n etc._n etc._n use_v it_o if_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n use_v it_o walk_v in_o it_o else_o you_o be_v but_o image_n and_o no_o true_a christian_n the_o more_o you_o walk_v in_o good_a duty_n and_o a_o christian_a conversation_n the_o more_o you_o feel_v fellowship_n with_o god_n otherwise_o if_o you_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o lose_v the_o light_n the_o star_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v when_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o pride_n and_o impatience_n and_o covetousness_n and_o uncleanness_n you_o lose_v your_o way_n and_o your_o light_n too_o which_o shall_v direct_v you_o therefore_o what_o gift_n you_o have_v walk_v in_o they_o use_v 5._o of_o comfort_n to_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v walk_v and_o do_v though_o they_o can_v go_v on_o so_o fast_o as_o they_o will_v a_o man_n that_o walk_v go_v not_o so_o fast_o as_o he_o that_o gallop_v but_o yet_o if_o you_o do_v but_o walk_v in_o a_o good_a way_n you_o make_v a_o progress_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o your_o journey_n end_n at_o last_o what_o if_o judas_n gallop_v fast_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a because_o they_o do_v least_o suspect_v he_o he_o gallop_v but_o he_o soon_o stop_v his_o course_n and_o turn_v into_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o discouragement_n if_o in_o a_o christian_a course_n you_o be_v but_o go_v on_o though_o you_o go_v on_o but_o slow_o yet_o if_o you_o rid_v ground_n and_o stand_v not_o at_o a_o stay_n nor_o go_v backward_o that_o be_v comfort_n for_o you_o sure_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o comfort_v tender_a conscience_n that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a for_o this_o end_n he_o tell_v they_o certain_a message_n which_o he_o hear_v from_o christ_n the_o first_o message_n be_v verse_n 5._o whereupon_o he_o infer_v a_o note_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n negative_o verse_n 6._o affirmative_o verse_n 7._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n doct._n such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o verse_n set_v down_o two_o privilege_n of_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n they_o have_v not_o only_a fellowship_n with_o god_n but_o with_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o his_o mediation_n and_o that_o in_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n quest_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o put_v not_o only_o for_o that_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o for_o his_o whole_a death_n set_v out_o by_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n for_o blood_n pour_v out_o after_o his_o death_n john_n 19.33_o 34._o for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5.8_o and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o all_o for_o he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n beside_o so_o that_o it_o comprehend_v all_o his_o suffering_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o further_a synecdoche_n sometime_o his_o passion_n be_v put_v for_o his_o whole_a obedience_n rom._n 5.18_o 19_o luke_n 22.44_o for_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o obedience_n that_o it_o make_v we_o righteous_a that_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n all_o his_o spiritual_a desertion_n be_v suffering_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o cleanse_v uâ—_n from_o sin_n blood_n include_v all_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o not_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n and_o humility_n it_o will_v have_v do_v no_o good_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o he_o that_o do_v something_o do_v this_o and_o live_v john_n 10.18_o his_o passion_n be_v do_v in_o obedience_n phil._n 2.7_o 8._o quest_n why_o be_v our_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n ascribe_v most_o to_o his_o blood_n see_v it_o reach_v to_o his_o whole_a death_n and_o passion_n and_o obedience_n why_o be_v his_o blood_n most_o instance_a in_o mat._n 26.28_o rom._n 3.35.5.9_o heb._n 9.14_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o why_o be_v it_o most_o attribute_v to_o his_o blood_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v meet_v 1._o because_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o ult_n gen._n 3.17_o therefore_o we_o must_v satisfy_v that_o or_o our_o surety_n for_o we_o 2._o his_o death_n be_v most_o stand_v on_o because_o the_o whole_a covenant_n stand_v in_o that_o the_o legacy_n be_v of_o no_o force_n without_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n heb._n 9.17_o
spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o that_o argue_v acquaintance_n with_o he_o psal_n 19_o 11._o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n great_a than_o any_o gold_n or_o silver_n a_o man_n may_v keep_v that_o and_o yet_o want_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n but_o a_o man_n that_o keep_v god_n commandment_n shall_v not_o want_v peace_n of_o conscience_n psal_n 119.72_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n will_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n heart_n warm_a and_o comfortable_a but_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n will_v and_o be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v about_o your_o call_n no_o business_n of_o your_o call_n will_v hinder_v your_o peace_n no_o commandment_n of_o god_n hinder_v your_o peace_n indeed_o if_o you_o go_v about_o thing_n without_o warrant_n from_o a_o commandment_n be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n in_o your_o calling_n if_o you_o look_v at_o your_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o at_o god_n commandment_n to_o set_v you_o a_o work_n you_o lose_v your_o peace_n and_o you_o will_v want_v your_o peace_n in_o that_o day_n conversation_n but_o if_o you_o go_v about_o thing_n in_o virtue_n of_o a_o commandment_n never_o fear_v your_o call_n will_v never_o hinder_v your_o peace_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o keep_v your_o peace_n we_o hinder_v our_o peace_n often_o because_o we_o go_v about_o business_n without_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o commandment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o find_v no_o savour_n of_o rest_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o lose_v our_o peace_n but_o if_o any_o work_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n we_o shall_v keep_v and_o maintain_v our_o peace_n 1_o john_n 2.4_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o it_o be_v st._n john_n usual_a course_n to_o propound_v the_o truth_n affirmative_o and_o negative_o verse_n 3._o affirmative_o verse_n 4._o negative_o verse_n 5._o he_o amplify_v the_o keep_n of_o christ_n commandment_n by_o a_o double_a benefit_n 1_o in_o he_o that_o do_v so_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_a 2_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o from_o whence_o verse_n 6._o he_o pass_v this_o conclusion_n of_o conform_v our_o life_n to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n verse_n 4_o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n to_o say_v be_v either_o in_o heart_n in_o word_n or_o in_o outward_a carriage_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o active_a understanding_n of_o he_o but_o of_o a_o affectionate_a hearty_a knowledge_n knowledge_n be_v either_o speculative_a or_o operative_a infuse_v or_o acquire_v historical_a or_o experimental_a all_o come_v to_o one_o but_o this_o knowledge_n here_o mean_v be_v acquaintance_n so_o then_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n that_o be_v as_o his_o way_n his_o treasure_n his_o ornament_n his_o eye_n his_o life_n 1_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n that_o be_v he_o not_o only_o speak_v false_a but_o he_o know_v he_o speak_v false_o for_o that_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o untruth_n and_o a_o lie_n 2_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o not_o one_o true_a grace_n not_o one_o true_a act_n of_o repentance_n faith_n etc._n etc._n doct._n opinion_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n without_o keep_v of_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o undoubted_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o best_a grace_n on_o he_o be_v counterfeit_a he_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n in_o he_o to_o say_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v opinion_n to_o say_v in_o the_o tongue_n or_o carriage_n be_v profession_n and_o if_o he_o do_v thus_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o tit._n 1.15_o 16._o they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o ssch_fw-mi a_fw-fr one_o be_v abominable_a disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a that_o be_v he_o go_v about_o it_o untoward_o be_v unskilful_a in_o it_o have_v no_o sincerity_n and_o his_o work_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n as_o reprobate_v counterfeit_a silver_n q_o how_o be_v such_o a_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o no_o truth_n in_o he_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o liar_n sometime_o and_o yet_o have_v some_o truth_n in_o he_o but_o this_o man_n have_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o but_z 1_o he_o speak_v false_o 2_o against_o conscience_n 3_o no_o truth_n be_v in_o he_o a._n 1_o he_o speak_v false_o which_o appear_v from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v forth_o obedience_n if_o a_o man_n know_v christ_n he_o love_v he_o and_o affect_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o mat._n 7.22_o 23._o all_o save_a knowledge_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o righteousness_n to_o man_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o son_n of_o beliac_n such_o a_o man_n know_v not_o god_n those_o that_o obey_v he_o not_o never_o know_v he_o 1_o chron._n 29.9_o know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o they_o that_o never_o serve_v god_n never_o know_v he_o joh._n 14.21_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o further_o no_o man_n know_v god_n but_o he_o have_v know_v the_o depth_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v know_v his_o enstrangement_n and_o absence_n from_o god_n if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o himself_o he_o know_v not_o god_n 2_o after_o that_o he_o have_v know_v sin_n he_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n such_o a_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o former_a misery_n and_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v be_v so_o bite_v with_o sin_n that_o he_o look_v at_o it_o as_o the_o most_o heinous_a fight_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n he_o look_v at_o it_o as_o the_o sweet_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o he_o such_o knowledge_n spring_v from_o experience_n of_o our_o former_a misery_n therefore_o they_o that_o never_o come_v to_o this_o never_o know_v christ_n 2_o why_o be_v such_o a_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o say_v he_o know_v god_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n 1_o from_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o his_o heart_n joh._n 16_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o conviction_n in_o all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n for_o other_o do_v not_o contend_v that_o they_o know_v christ_n but_o those_o that_o thus_o profess_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o sin_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n and_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n obj._n be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o live_v carnal_o and_o wicked_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v such_o but_o then_o live_v in_o such_o a_o course_n they_o do_v not_o trespass_v against_o their_o conscience_n they_o think_v they_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o so_o think_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o secure_a he_o that_o walk_v thus_o civil_o and_o conformable_o yet_o such_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v at_o uncertainty_n about_o his_o estate_n he_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o want_v something_o but_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o be_v till_o he_o be_v thorough_o convince_v by_o god_n spirit_n thus_o it_o be_v mark_v 10.19_o matth._n 19.18_o 19_o 20._o the_o young_a man_n tell_v christ_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n what_o lack_v i_o yet_o his_o conscience_n guide_v he_o to_o feel_v that_o he_o want_v something_o though_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n in_o the_o outward_a letter_n yet_o he_o see_v he_o want_v something_o and_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o at_o rest_n so_o that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o say_v he_o know_v christ_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n speak_v against_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o liar_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o christian_n who_o want_v peace_n because_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v god_n commandment_n but_o of_o such_o who_o when_o they_o have_v peace_n think_v they_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 3_o why_o be_v there_o no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o a_o man_n as_o say_v thus_o reas_n from_o the_o necessary_a conjunction_n of_o all_o grace_n with_o obedience_n no_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o be_v either_o the_o cause_n of_o obedience_n it_o breed_v it_o or_o else_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o obedience_n or_o else_o a_o effect_n of_o obedience_n it_o spring_v from_o obedience_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n
walk_v as_o perfect_o as_o he_o do_v if_o we_o can_v than_o we_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o our_o duty_n god_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o thank_v we_o and_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o luke_n 7.9.16_o now_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o walk_v as_o he_o have_v walk_v now_o a_o servant_n look_v not_o for_o thanks_o for_o his_o day_n work_n so_o we_o have_v not_o merit_v thanks_o for_o the_o work_v i_o have_v do_v and_o if_o when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v we_o have_v do_v but_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v than_o we_o can_v do_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v and_o so_o be_v far_o from_o supererogation_n and_o for_o satisfaction_n if_o our_o best_a work_n be_v our_o debt_n than_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o our_o duty_n suppose_v a_o man_n owe_v another_o a_o great_a debt_n and_o beside_o owe_v he_o all_o service_n for_o some_o great_a benefit_n for_o redeem_v he_o from_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n the_o do_n of_o his_o service_n will_v not_o satisfy_v his_o debt_n because_o he_o owe_v he_o that_o beside_o so_o we_o be_v all_o captive_n unto_o satan_n and_o god_n through_o christ_n deliver_v we_o and_o for_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n all_o we_o have_v and_o if_o we_o be_v in_o debt_n beside_o by_o our_o sin_n all_o our_o service_n will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o owe_v that_o beside_o now_o one_o debt_n will_v not_o pay_v another_o use_v 2_o of_o direction_n and_o exhortation_n to_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o walk_v answerable_a to_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v do_v you_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o know_v you_o be_v in_o christ_n why_o conform_v yourselves_o to_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v if_o thou_o do_v so_o thou_o may_v keep_v a_o good_a christmas_n all_o thy_o life_n thou_o shall_v keep_v christ_n honour_n all_o thy_o life_n in_o remembrance_n if_o thou_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v therefore_o christ_n die_v that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2._o whatever_o corruption_n be_v in_o you_o let_v it_o die_v in_o you_o mortify_v pride_n and_o anger_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n learn_v to_o die_v to_o these_o and_o live_v to_o god_n make_v it_o your_o chief_a pleasure_n to_o do_v god_n will_v rise_v from_o all_o deadness_n and_o sluggishness_n of_o spirit_n have_v you_o be_v unable_a to_o rule_v over_o your_o spirit_n now_o put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o king_n over-rule_v your_o passion_n and_o corruption_n rule_v your_o family_n be_v as_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o alm_n to_o offer_v up_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n service_n every_o work_n do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n do_v it_o with_o chearfullnesse_n and_o meekness_n do_v it_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o if_o you_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v suffer_v innocent_o not_o for_o any_o sinful_a carriage_n not_o for_o murder_n or_o theft_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o then_o suffer_v patient_o and_o meek_o and_o whatever_o you_o suffer_v be_v sure_a that_o you_o profit_n by_o it_o by_o temptation_n by_o cross_n by_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n learn_v obedience_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v walk_v as_o christ_n have_v walk_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o walk_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o set_v this_o pattern_n before_o you_o to_o imitate_v he_o both_o now_o and_o all_o the_o year_n look_v upon_o christ_n aim_v at_o he_o work_v as_o he_o do_v suffer_v as_o he_o do_v and_o so_o for_o minister_n walk_v faithful_o help_v the_o weak_a bring_v back_o the_o stray_n comfort_v the_o distress_a walk_v as_o christ_n have_v walk_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o brethren_n i_o write_v not_o a_o new_a commandment_n unto_o you_o but_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o you_o have_v have_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o old_a commandment_n be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n from_o the_o 6_o verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o walk_v as_o christ_n have_v walk_v now_o this_o commandment_n the_o apostle_n amplify_v verse_n 7.8_o 1_o by_o deny_v the_o newness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o new_a commandment_n to_o press_v upon_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v it_o be_v no_o new_a commandment_n 2_o he_o admit_v it_o may_v be_v call_v new_a in_o some_o respect_n verse_n 8._o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n we_o have_v these_o part_n 1_o a_o love_a compellation_n brethren_n 2_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o newness_n of_o this_o commandment_n i_o write_v noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d you_o a_o new_a commandment_n 3_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o 4_o a_o declaration_n how_o it_o shall_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v new_a all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o all_o must_v walk_v as_o christ_n have_v walk_v doct._n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v even_o their_o little_a child_n as_o their_o brethren_n compare_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o first_o there_o he_o call_v they_o little_a child_n and_o here_o brethren_n so_o paul_n do_v express_v himself_o thus_o rom._n 15.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.1_o 2_o cor._n 3.1_o reas_n because_o he_o and_o they_o do_v partake_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o natural_a brethren_n partake_v 1_o they_o have_v the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n that_o beget_v they_o ephes_n 4.6_o jam._n 1.17_o 18._o 2_o they_o have_v one_o mother_n the_o church_n gal._n 4.26_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o jerusalem_n on_o earth_n though_o he_o call_v it_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o because_o it_o be_v above_o a_o earthly_a condition_n and_o john_n himself_o be_v a_o little_a child_n to_o some_o as_o they_o be_v to_o he_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o so_o sometime_o private_a christian_n they_o do_v labour_n and_o travel_v in_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v many_o time_n how_o some_o be_v put_v to_o pang_n to_o beget_v their_o friend_n to_o god_n sometime_o by_o prayer_n by_o exhortation_n by_o reproof_n by_o all_o mean_n they_o use_v much_o pain_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o because_o some_o in_o the_o church_n beget_v we_o 3_o they_o all_o partake_v in_o one_o immortal_a seed_n by_o which_o they_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o this_o immortal_a seed_n for_o the_o material_a part_n it_o be_v the_o word_n for_o the_o spiritual_a part_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.5_o so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o all_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n 4_o they_o be_v all_o beget_v to_o the_o same_o eternal_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n call_v brethren_n use_v 1_o to_o teach_v minister_n so_o to_o look_v at_o their_o spiritual_a fatherhood_n as_o not_o to_o forget_v their_o spiritual_a brotherhood_n ver_fw-la 1._o he_o call_v they_o little_a child_n not_o that_o minister_n shall_v show_v dominion_n over_o they_o as_o lord_n over_o they_o 2_o cor._n 1._o ult_n 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o so_o then_o their_o fatherhood_n must_v not_o make_v they_o lord_n but_o the_o name_n of_o brotherhood_n must_v bind_v they_o to_o communion_n they_o have_v indeed_o a_o kind_n of_o power_n but_o not_o to_o subdue_v their_o spirit_n to_o they_o not_o to_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v or_o walk_v as_o they_o do_v only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o otherwise_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o use_v 2_o this_o must_v teach_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o maintain_v brotherly_a love_n and_o affection_n if_o you_o be_v brethren_n let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v heb._n 13.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.17_o therefore_o what_o kind_n of_o desire_n and_o comfort_v there_o be_v in_o brotherly_a communion_n what_o mutual_a joy_n when_o they_o meet_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v in_o christian_a minister_n and_o people_n now_o the_o fruit_n of_o brotherly_a love_n be_v chief_o three_o 1_o unity_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n col._n 3.14_o ephes_n 4.3_o 2_o equality_n not_o to_o take_v away_o different_a respect_n but_o to_o make_v ourselves_o equal_a to_o other_o in_o affection_n to_o conceive_v that_o though_o we_o have_v more_o gift_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v less_o corruption_n they_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n but_o they_o may_v make_v better_a use_n of_o it_o phil._n 3.13_o we_o shall_v always_o conceive_v of_o other_o as_o equal_v or_o better_a than_o ourselves_o 3_o spiritual_a communion_n that_o be_v mutual_a dispense_n of_o help_n one_o to_o
a._n 1._o this_o come_v from_o want_n of_o thorough_a and_o entire_a fellowship_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o though_o they_o may_v have_v much_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o land-flood_n all_o that_o joy_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v dry_v up_o unless_o they_o partake_v of_o that_o fountain_n which_o never_o fail_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n tell_v samuel_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o i_o they_o have_v reject_v so_o see_v you_o any_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n they_o depart_v from_o christ_n and_o union_n with_o he_o first_o dan._n 11.34_o 35._o many_o cleave_v to_o he_o but_o feign_o heb._n 12.13_o when_o a_o man_n hault_n between_o falsehood_n and_o truth_n or_o god_n and_o his_o lust_n he_o will_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2_o from_o the_o stumbling-block_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o 1_o the_o church_n first_o persecution_n matth._n 13.21_o that_o make_v some_o offend_v 2_o hard_a doctrine_n joh._n 16.66_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purity_n seem_v harsh_a doctrine_n to_o they_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n offend_v some_o 3_o there_o fall_v out_o some_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n to_o be_v dispense_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o they_o come_v with_o proud_a unmortified_a spirit_n they_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o they_o and_o fly_v back_o again_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o simon_n magus_n his_o apostasy_n when_o peter_n reprove_v he_o sharp_o he_o can_v not_o brook_v it_o but_o fall_v off_o and_o set_v up_o a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o lie_v miracle_n to_o subvert_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n some_o depart_n from_o other_o because_o they_o think_v themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o isa_n 65.5_o either_o they_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o or_o other_o to_o they_o use_n show_v we_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o satisfy_v in_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n yet_o after_o fall_v off_o therefore_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o to_o the_o church_n otherwise_o keep_v any_o pride_n or_o covetousness_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v we_o fall_v off_o pride_n will_v make_v we_o take_v offence_n at_o other_o and_o other_o at_o we_o and_o covetousness_n will_v make_v we_o fall_v off_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o persecution_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o liberty_n for_o christ_n therefore_o come_v with_o humble_a and_o mortify_a heart_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v not_o easy_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o and_o will_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o christ_n and_o so_o will_v continue_v member_n of_o the_o church_n doct._n 2_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n be_v never_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o such_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o either_o old_a man_n or_o young_a or_o child_n q._n what_o be_v the_o church_n or_o who_o be_v the_o church_n 1_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o company_n of_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o heart_n and_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 2_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o elect_a people_n 3_o they_o that_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2_o ult_n as_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o noah_n ark_n be_v save_v so_o all_o those_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n ground_n 1_o from_o the_o near_a fellowship_n such_o have_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o certain_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o therefore_o christ_n say_v all_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n joh._n 10.2_o 3_o 4.16.27_o 28._o and_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n those_o that_o be_v true_o member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v likewise_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a my_o finger_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o my_o hand_n be_v a_o part_n of_o my_o whole_a body_n 2_o from_o the_o fellowship_n such_o have_v with_o the_o head_n christ_n all_o the_o true_a member_n receive_v nourishment_n from_o the_o head_n col._n 2.18_o 19_o therefore_o they_o not_o hold_v to_o the_o head_n fall_v into_o vain_a speculation_n therefore_o those_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o head_n fall_v from_o the_o church_n ephes_n 4.15_o 16._o and_o be_v knit_v to_o the_o head_n they_o be_v join_v with_o such_o band_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o band_n of_o ordinance_n that_o they_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o so_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o 7._o and_o so_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o father_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v of_o we_o we_o have_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n knit_v together_o in_o one_o love_n one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o baptism_n so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v true_o knit_v can_v fall_v off_o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v a_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o do_v maintain_v that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o those_o that_o fall_v off_o be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o many_o fall_v off_o and_o yet_o be_v true_a member_n but_o they_o may_v indeed_o depart_v from_o their_o church_n but_o never_o from_o any_o true_a church_n if_o they_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n they_o be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n for_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v off_o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o such_o be_v not_o true_a member_n but_o ill_a humour_n and_o superfluous_a excrement_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n though_o they_o fall_v off_o but_o you_o will_v say_v some_o there_o be_v that_o continue_v faithful_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n and_o never_o fall_v off_o from_o they_o be_v there_o not_o some_o that_o be_v ornament_n and_o maintainer_n and_o supporter_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v the_o place_n of_o member_n but_o be_v not_o true_a member_n a_o glass_n eye_n may_v be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o wooden_a legg_n a_o support_n to_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v no_o true_a member_n so_o such_o may_v be_v ornament_n and_o supporter_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o true_a member_n but_o as_o a_o glass_n eye_n or_o a_o wooden_a leg_n these_o though_o they_o cleave_v to_o the_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o join_v by_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n neither_o animate_v by_o the_o head_n so_o these_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o bond_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o some_o external_a ligament_n as_o honour_n or_o profit_n in_o the_o church_n use_v 2_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o man_n as_o have_v be_v sometime_o very_o forward_o and_o zealous_a professor_n but_o afterward_o they_o sit_v loose_a from_o religion_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o saint_n and_o grow_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n stella_fw-la cadens_fw-la nunquam_fw-la stella_fw-la cometa_fw-la fuit_fw-la never_o any_o star_n fall_v the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o heaven_n christian_n to_o star_n when_o we_o think_v we_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v it_o be_v no_o star_n but_o a_o meteor_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v withdraw_v falsl_o so_o if_o you_o see_v any_o star_n fall_v from_o the_o church_n they_o be_v some_o sluggish_a meteor_n that_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o inflame_v but_o after_o the_o heat_n be_v a_o little_a dissolve_v they_o fall_v away_o if_o any_o fall_n they_o be_v never_o any_o true_a star_n in_o heaven_n but_o blaze_a meteor_n use_v 3_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o never_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o fellowship_n or_o society_n of_o the_o church_n till_o we_o be_v knit_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n so_o that_o every_o ordinance_n knit_v you_o near_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o member_n and_o every_o conference_n quicken_v your_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o to_o you_o come_v not_o therefore_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o custom_n or_o credit_n or_o to_o satisfy_v friend_n these_o be_v but_o as_o glass_n eye_n and_o wooden_a leg_n
1.18_o and_o that_o he_o walk_v with_o we_o we_o argue_v because_o he_o be_v still_o please_v to_o dispense_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o edify_v many_o soul_n thereby_o and_o therefore_o sure_o christ_n have_v fellowship_n and_o shall_v man_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o his_o maker_n where_o christ_n vouch_v save_v fellowship_n shall_v man_n renounce_v it_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v where_o have_v they_o their_o conversion_n 2_o have_v not_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n heretofore_o keep_v company_n with_o church_n as_o corrupt_v as_o we_o be_v do_v not_o peter_n and_o john_n keep_v company_n with_o they_o and_o shall_v they_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o curious_a 3_o christ_n command_v if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v admonish_v he_o matth._n 18.17_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v two_o or_o three_o more_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o then_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n but_o if_o the_o church_n hear_v not_o thy_o complaint_n he_o do_v not_o say_v let_v the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n now_o there_o be_v many_o of_o our_o separatist_n never_o admonish_v their_o brethren_n nor_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o do_v and_o the_o church_n hear_v they_o not_o must_v they_o therefore_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n and_o renounce_v it_o therefore_o unless_o you_o find_v in_o it_o blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n or_o persecution_n there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n therefore_o this_o sin_n be_v very_o dangerous_a it_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o they_o say_v our_o worship_n be_v corrupt_a 2_o our_o government_n be_v antichristian_a for_o the_o first_o you_o can_v maintain_v it_o for_o in_o sundry_a congregation_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v much_o corruption_n as_o for_o read_v of_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v psalm_n why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o read_v prayer_n therefore_o that_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o protestant_a church_n have_v use_v 2_o suppose_v there_o be_v and_o be_v sundry_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o safe_a ground_n of_o separation_n ezek._n 5.11_o ezek._n 9.4_o so_o when_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n corrupt_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n their_o sin_n be_v great_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o the_o people_n to_o separate_v and_o abhor_v 1_o sam._n 2.17_o 2_o they_o say_v our_o government_n be_v antichristian_a we_o say_v it_o be_v that_o government_n that_o expel_v antichrist_n sometime_o and_o sundry_a have_v witness_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o i_o say_v further_o there_o be_v no_o such_o corruption_n in_o our_o state_n as_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n keep_v fellowship_n with_o they_o as_o two_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n 3_o they_o say_v our_o ministry_n and_o call_v be_v antichristian_a we_o say_v we_o do_v not_o profess_v ourselves_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o for_o our_o calling_n many_o of_o we_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o people_n approbation_n or_o by_o such_o as_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o king_n and_o state_n and_o if_o god_n bless_v our_o ministry_n to_o convert_v thousand_o to_o god_n by_o that_o mean_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n god_n approve_v our_o call_v for_o if_o it_o be_v antichristian_a they_o will_v not_o convert_v soul_n to_o god_n 4_o they_o say_v our_o people_n be_v corrupt_a and_o some_o such_o as_o paul_n bid_v not_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o as_o drunkard_n whoremonger_n and_o therefore_o you_o see_v what_o evil_a such_o do_v they_o make_v god_n people_n abhor_v the_o offering_n and_o break_v off_o from_o fellowship_n with_o you_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v very_o many_o corrupt_a and_o scandalous_a person_n in_o our_o church_n but_o private_a christian_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o root_v they_o out_o 1_o for_o minister_n if_o they_o see_v that_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o dissipation_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o fâ—ock_n it_o be_v better_a to_o forbear_v 1_o cor._n 5._o mat._n 13.29_o 30._o ezra_n 4.20_o they_o cease_v from_o build_v the_o temple_n when_o there_o come_v a_o command_n against_o it_o therefore_o they_o have_v better_o forbear_v when_o it_o can_v be_v redress_v without_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n 2_o the_o corruption_n of_o such_o do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o church_n or_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v many_o church_n as_o corrupt_v as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yet_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v they_o renounce_v it_o last_o they_o say_v we_o be_v never_o true_o constitute_v our_o church_n have_v no_o true_a constitution_n a._n that_o constitution_n which_o they_o themselves_o require_v have_v not_o be_v want_v in_o we_o 1_o they_o say_v there_o must_v be_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n that_o be_v do_v in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v our_o church_n be_v but_o a_o parliament_n constitution_n that_o do_v not_o weaken_v but_o establish_v our_o church_n 2_o but_o they_o say_v that_o our_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o mix_a multitude_n so_o be_v that_o 2_o chron._n 20.13_o when_o jehosaephat_n assemble_v all_o judah_n before_o the_o lord_n num._n 11.4_o there_o be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n and_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o be_v we_o though_o there_o be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n and_o yet_o this_o fall_a off_o because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o main_a doctrine_n but_o from_o the_o skirt_n and_o some_o circumstantial_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v utter_o from_o christ_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o they_o weaken_v their_o faith_n 3_o this_o refute_v the_o anabaptist_n that_o fall_v off_o from_o our_o church_n because_o we_o baptize_v infant_n before_o they_o come_v to_o knowledge_n 1_o we_o say_v though_o there_o be_v no_o baptism_n it_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v it_o no_o church_n as_o israel_n in_o egypt_n without_o circumcision_n 2_o we_o say_v our_o child_n have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o baptism_n as_o isaac_n to_o circumcision_n but_o they_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n and_o if_o the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o they_o than_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n act._n 2.39_o mark_v 10._o use_v 4._o last_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o all_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o antichristianisme_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o true_a christianity_n to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o love_n in_o christian_a duty_n in_o admonishiog_n one_o another_o in_o counsel_v in_o comfort_v in_o reprove_v one_o another_o therefore_o take_v heed_n you_o forsake_v not_o this_o fellowship_n for_o so_o you_o lose_v your_o grace_n and_o strength_n if_o you_o sit_v loose_a from_o they_o they_o that_o follow_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n all_o that_o ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o christ_n head_n descends_z to_o the_o low_a skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n psal_n 133._o to_o the_o mean_a christian_n therefore_o if_o you_o sit_v loose_a from_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n how_o can_v you_o look_v for_o any_o drop_n of_o his_o oil_n the_o valley_n receive_v the_o shower_n from_o the_o mountain_n there_o god_n have_v command_v a_o blessing_n and_o it_o come_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n a_o man_n that_o get_v a_o blessing_n any_o where_o else_o get_v it_o but_o precario_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n but_o in_o public_a communion_n god_n have_v command_v a_o blessing_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n the_o end_n of_o the_o depart_n of_o these_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o go_v out_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o who_o end_n be_v this_o who_o propound_v this_o end_n it_o be_v not_o their_o intention_n to_o manifest_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o heretic_n pretend_v that_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o better_a church_n they_o never_o intend_v it_o to_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n do_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o but_o it_o be_v voluntary_a defection_n they_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o church_n do_v not_o look_v at_o that_o end_n who_o end_n be_v it_o then_o sure_o it_o be_v god_n end_n who_o overrule_v their_o apostasy_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n when_o he_o see_v they_o warp_v from_o the_o
that_o the_o word_n fall_v into_o their_o heart_n like_o good_a seed_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o any_o man_n consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n but_o make_v question_n and_o contention_n about_o they_o he_o know_v nothing_o 1_o tim_n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o because_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n unprepared_a to_o receive_v it_o therefore_o contra_fw-la he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o know_v it_o such_o a_o one_o know_v all_o thing_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o humility_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o think_v they_o know_v nothing_o and_o more_o foolish_a than_o any_o prov._n 30.2_o 3._o agur_n say_v i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o as_o foolish_a as_o he_o be_v and_o debase_v himself_o before_o his_o scholar_n yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o fetch_v their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o high_a one_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v such_o a_o deep_a self-denial_n in_o he_o he_o rank_n he_o with_o solomon_n for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o put_v his_o proverb_n among_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8.2_o such_o a_o man_n as_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v therefore_o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v nothing_o as_o weak_a christian_n do_v such_o a_o one_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n see_v meet_v for_o he_o and_o this_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n make_v they_o still_o thirst_v the_o more_o after_o knowledge_n 2_o for_o the_o act_n you_o know_v all_o thing_n other_o man_n may_v know_v much_o yet_o know_v they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o understanding_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v prov._n 9.12_o he_o that_o know_v not_o for_o his_o own_o soul_n good_a be_v not_o wise_a prov._n 24.5_o a_o wise_a man_n increase_v in_o knowledge_n the_o difference_n be_v 1_o his_o knowledge_n be_v more_o clear_a one_o man_n see_v a_o thing_n by_o candle-light_n another_o by_o daylight_n but_o he_o see_v most_o clear_o that_o see_v at_o noonday_n so_o a_o christian_n see_v thing_n not_o only_o by_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o daylight_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o bright_a clear_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o clear_o manifest_v thing_n 2_o his_o knowledge_n be_v more_o certain_a he_o know_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n the_o misery_n of_o sin_n the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n he_o know_v how_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o he_o he_o have_v conceive_v he_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o know_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 4.19_o 3_o it_o be_v more_o particular_a he_o can_v apply_v all_o he_o hear_v and_o read_v to_o himself_o how_o far_o this_o promise_n belong_v to_o he_o he_o think_v the_o command_n belong_v to_o he_o the_o threaten_n to_o he_o the_o promise_n to_o he_o he_o think_v the_o word_n be_v pen_v for_o he_o another_o man_n he_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o never_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o nunquid_fw-la ego_fw-la talis_fw-la when_o he_o hear_v a_o christian_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n be_o i_o so_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o effectual_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o do_v i_o believe_v he_o hear_v that_o young_a man_n overcome_v the_o world_n but_o do_v i_o so_o and_o overcome_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a another_o man_n rest_v in_o the_o theory_n 4_o their_o knowledge_n be_v effectual_a it_o make_v they_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o law_n be_v a_o light_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o my_o path_n say_v david_n it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n to_o the_o understanding_n only_o but_o it_o a_o light_n to_o my_o step_n to_o my_o practice_n all_o the_o understanding_n they_o have_v be_v true_a knowledge_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v walk_v in_o such_o a_o soil_n where_o he_o shall_v certain_o sink_v in_o and_o be_v swallow_v up_o will_v you_o think_v he_o know_v the_o danger_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o know_v it_o not_o so_o we_o say_v if_o we_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o our_o acquaintance_n and_o he_o pass_v by_o we_o without_o observe_v we_o say_v he_o will_v not_o know_v we_o 3_o for_o the_o object_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o for_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 1_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o fundamental_a point_n but_o god_n read_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n joh._n 17.3_o 2_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v expedient_a in_o their_o calling_n and_o place_n to_o know_v and_o there_o be_v a_o manifold_a expediency_n 1_o it_o be_v expedient_a some_o man_n in_o some_o calling_n shall_v know_v more_o than_o other_o as_o minister_n jer._n 3.15_o mal._n 2.7_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v know_v more_o than_o other_o and_o god_n have_v promise_v their_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o know_v as_o a_o private_a christian_a but_o he_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o administer_v judgement_n 1_o king_n 3.9_o &_o 12._o as_o solomon_n pray_v for_o wisdom_n so_o husband_n shall_v know_v more_o than_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3.17_o so_o parent_n than_o child_n ephes_n 6.4_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o expedience_n and_o meetness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n if_o god_n see_v that_o his_o child_n he_o puff_v up_o with_o knowledge_n he_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o much_o ignorance_n but_o if_o he_o find_v their_o heart_n humble_a and_o prepare_v to_o hear_v he_o do_v delight_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n on_o they_o ps_n 25.9_o as_o long_o as_o the_o woman_n have_v a_o empty_a vessel_n the_o oil_n run_v but_o when_o it_o be_v full_a it_o cease_v so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o come_v with_o empty_a heart_n this_o oil_n run_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o and_o rest_v content_a their_o knowledge_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n 3_o there_o be_v expediency_n for_o the_o present_a practice_n in_o any_o business_n a_o man_n that_o have_v present_a need_n of_o direction_n in_o some_o present_a business_n that_o must_v present_o be_v do_v if_o man_n have_v humble_a heart_n and_o look_v up_o to_o god_n why_o the_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o whisper_v into_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v your_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o isa_n 30.21_o 4_o there_o be_v a_o further_a expedience_n for_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o sundry_a thing_n be_v expedient_a in_o sundry_a age_n it_o have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o many_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v they_o know_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o poligamie_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n so_o many_o christian_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o clear_a knowledge_n thereof_o 2_o pet._n 1.18_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o as_o a_o dim_a light_n now_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a have_v little_a of_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o as_o the_o church_n have_v now_o need_v to_o know_v more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n so_o god_n reveal_v himself_o according_o have_v those_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n which_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n certain_o the_o church_n have_v be_v dissipate_v have_v they_o speak_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n that_o he_o do_v they_o have_v be_v dissipate_v but_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o so_o what_o god_n see_v meet_v for_o you_o to_o know_v as_o far_o as_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n in_o thâ—se_a time_n so_o far_o shall_v knowledge_n be_v reveal_v to_o you_o so_o that_o you_o may_v be_v preserve_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o object_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n needful_a 2_o cor._n 2.2_o in_o christ_n they_o have_v enough_o col._n 2.9_o 10._o therefore_o have_v get_v christ_n will_v he_o not_o give_v you_o all_o other_o thing_n needful_a since_o god_n have_v give_v we_o christ_n our_o head_n understand_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o head_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o guide_v the_o foot_n when_o it_o have_v need_v to_o go_v 2_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o teacher_n john_n 6.45_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n and_o so_o they_o sell_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o one_o part_n of_o the_o merchandise_n of_o the_o romish_a whore_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n rev._n 8.12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o pernicious_a liar_n who_o more_o pernicious_a than_o they_o that_o lie_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n no_o great_a cheater_n than_o to_o cheat_v we_o of_o our_o saviour_n of_o our_o father_n of_o salvation_n 2_o the_o evident_a falsehood_n of_o they_o a_o man_n lie_v when_o he_o mistake_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o see_v or_o though_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o see_v but_o if_o a_o man_n know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o pernicious_a yet_o to_o lie_v against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n this_o make_v the_o lie_n palpable_a and_o gross_a now_o these_o lie_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o experience_n of_o christian_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v gross_a liar_n that_o lie_v in_o such_o weighty_a matter_n as_o salvation_n and_o that_o so_o evident_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v see_v their_o falsehood_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v the_o damnable_a estate_n of_o all_o antichristian_a false_a teacher_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o only_o hold_v but_o thrust_v on_o other_o damnable_a doctrine_n whereby_o they_o hasten_v their_o own_o and_o other_o destruction_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n it_o be_v their_o tenant_n that_o no_o church_n so_o safe_a to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o as_o their_o catholic_n church_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o among_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o horrible_a lie_n and_z blasphemy_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o among_o christian_n there_o be_v the_o safe_a living_n for_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o salvation_n be_v find_v in_o their_o church_n and_o all_o out_o of_o their_o church_n can_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o all_o to_o live_v in_o their_o fellowship_n but_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o in_o that_o church_n may_v be_v save_v yet_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o practice_v that_o doctrine_n not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v suck_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o bring_v on_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n so_o that_o if_o thete_n be_v any_o liar_n among_o turk_n and_o infidel_n these_o antichristian_a teacher_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o prize_n in_o lie_v and_o those_o that_o be_v save_v among_o they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o secret_o renounce_v their_o doctrine_n therefore_o let_v they_o not_o boast_v of_o our_o charity_n to_o some_o among_o they_o for_o none_o more_o pernicious_a and_o evident_a liar_n than_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v dehort_v from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n if_o ever_o they_o come_v among_o we_o these_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o frog_n that_o go_v about_o the_o world_n to_o seduce_v poor_a people_n be_v not_o delude_v then_o when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v patron_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o spirit_n condemn_v they_o to_o be_v liar_n and_o none_o more_o gross_a and_o evident_a lie_n than_o they_o they_o be_v likewise_o cunning_a liar_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o none_o ever_o by_o cunning_a deceit_n so_o circumvent_v the_o world_n as_o they_o have_v do_v use_v 3_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o be_v mealy_o mouth_v in_o speak_v plain_o and_o home_o the_o spirit_n we_o see_v put_v the_o gross_a term_n on_o they_o who_o be_v liar_n if_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n none_o so_o plain_a as_o this_o apostle_n he_o call_v they_o liar_n and_o frog_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n he_o deal_v even_o as_o a_o old_a father_n when_o he_o will_v detain_v child_n from_o any_o evil_n they_o use_v to_o put_v homely_a name_n on_o they_o use_v 4._o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o be_v abundant_o thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o lie_a false_a doctrine_n wherein_o many_o of_o our_o father_n have_v perish_v for_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n more_o gross_a and_o no_o blessing_n great_a than_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o gross_a lie_a religion_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o gross_a sin_n be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n soon_o than_o the_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o strict_a sect_n and_o paul_n bless_v god_n that_o deliver_v he_o from_o that_o religion_n when_o he_o be_v a_o strict_a pharisee_fw-mi yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o to_o we_o as_o none_o can_v be_v great_a to_o any_o nation_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o lie_a religion_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n god_n urge_v obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n exodus_fw-la 20.1_o and_o on_o this_o ground_n we_o shall_v stick_v close_o to_o god_n and_o that_o religion_n he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o that_o god_n may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o gross_a pernicious_a evident_a lie_n doct._n 2_o antichrist_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n be_v antichrist_n 1_o john_n 4.3_o 2_o epist_n john_n 7._o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n show_v he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v against_o christ_n a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n may_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n either_o gross_o and_o assertive_o or_o else_o cunning_o and_o fraudulent_o of_o ancient_a heritick_n some_o deny_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o the_o godhead_n and_o some_o palpable_o deny_v his_o office_n of_o mediation_n and_o redemption_n but_o that_o false_a antichrist_n do_v not_o deny_v he_o palpable_o and_o gross_o 2_o thes_n 2.2_o for_o first_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o a_o mystery_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v some_o correspondency_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o and_o sit_v as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o no_o church_n will_v suffer_v he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o open_o and_o gross_o deny_v christ_n but_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v that_o christ_n that_o be_v anoint_a of_o god_n anoint_a to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v any_o in_o the_o church_n to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v antichrist_n therefore_o observe_v how_o their_o doctrine_n cut_v asunder_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n 1_o for_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v it_o christ_n be_v anoint_a to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o word_n they_o deny_v his_o prophetical_a office_n 1_o by_o add_v other_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o necessary_a 2_o by_o prefer_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v more_o authentical_a than_o the_o original_a language_n 3_o by_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o dangerous_a for_o they_o 4_o by_o suspend_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n not_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o papist_n why_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o deny_v that_o of_o st._n john_n they_o say_v because_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v the_o one_o and_o renounce_v the_o other_o and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v on_o general_a council_n especial_o on_o the_o pope_n 2_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o evacuate_v 1_o by_o confine_v this_o spirit_n to_o council_n and_o clergyman_n and_o not_o to_o the_o common_a people_n 2_o they_o evacuate_v this_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o make_v it_o a_o conjectural_a thing_n and_o probable_a but_o not_o
of_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o thus_o antichrist_n deny_v his_o prophetical_a office_n for_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v first_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n second_o in_o intercession_n for_o the_o application_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n evacuate_v his_o priestly_a office_n first_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n 1_o by_o add_v other_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o they_o make_v his_o not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o they_o add_v two_o sacrifice_n first_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o merit_n and_o they_o say_v they_o merit_v first_o by_o work_n do_v as_o build_v of_o church_n monastery_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o say_v satisfy_v for_o man_n sin_n and_o second_o they_o merit_v by_o suffering_n as_o pilgrimage_n and_o purgatory_n and_o so_o by_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n 2_o they_o evacuate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o evacuate_v the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n 1_o by_o make_v it_o not_o plentiful_a whereas_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o plenteous_a redemption_n both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o say_v he_o redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a pain_n but_o not_o from_o temporal_a from_o purgatory_n 2_o by_o make_v it_o not_o gracious_a for_o they_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o not_o invincible_o but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n 3_o by_o apply_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o work_n 4_o they_o say_v a_o man_n can_v know_v his_o redemption_n by_o christ_n sure_o and_o certain_o but_o probable_o 5_o this_o grace_n they_o dispense_v not_o spiritual_o but_o elemental_o by_o impose_v it_o on_o sacrament_n so_o that_o without_o sacrament_n no_o grace_n and_o some_o grace_n be_v give_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 3_o they_o evacuate_v his_o sacrifice_n by_o make_v it_o not_o eternal_a so_o that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o certain_o eternal_a but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n may_v final_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v a_o reprobate_n 4_o in_o make_v it_o not_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 2_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n 2_o they_o evacuate_v his_o priestly_a office_n by_o discourage_a people_n from_o come_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o approach_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o some_o saint_n they_o will_v have_v we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o some_o saint_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o sole_a mediation_n of_o christ_n 3_o for_o his_o kingly_a office_n they_o deny_v it_o partly_o by_o deny_v his_o head-ship_n they_o deny_v his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n they_o will_v not_o make_v the_o election_n to_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n 2_o by_o set_v up_o another_o head_n in_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n which_o god_n never_o appoint_v as_o he_o that_o set_v up_o another_o king_n without_o his_o consent_n do_v as_o good_a as_o deny_v the_o other_o king_n so_o here_o be_v as_o much_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n in_o set_v up_o a_o new_a head_n as_o in_o cut_v off_o the_o true_a head_n to_o set_v up_o one_o that_o may_v rule_v all_o nation_n have_v the_o decide_n of_o all_o cause_n etc._n etc._n 3_o they_o deny_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o his_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n by_o make_v it_o not_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o sovereignty_n or_o prerogative_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n but_o on_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n 4_o they_o deny_v his_o kingly_a office_n by_o deface_v his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v his_o body_n his_o church_n they_o deface_v his_o church_n his_o body_n and_o transform_v it_o not_o into_o a_o christian_n state_n but_o antichristian_a and_o so_o make_v it_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o deny_v his_o kingly_a office_n they_o deface_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o militant_a or_o triumphant_a the_o church_n militant_a whether_o you_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o catholic_n body_n for_o that_o 1_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o most_o erroneus_fw-la notorious_a liver_n be_v true_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o see_v christ_n kingdom_n consist_v of_o spiritual_a people_n they_o be_v but_o ill_a humour_n 2_o they_o give_v false_a note_n of_o the_o church_n antiquity_n universality_n prosperity_n which_o may_v agree_v to_o some_o heathenish_a place_n 3_o they_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a and_o this_o they_o confine_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o if_o rome_n fall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n fall_v 2_o for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o a_o council_n 1_o they_o say_v a_o council_n be_v uncapable_a of_o error_n 2_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n 3_o that_o they_o may_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n or_o else_o in_o the_o several_a part_n 1_o for_o the_o head_n the_o pope_n they_o set_v two_o head_n on_o the_o body_n and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o monster_n for_o the_o middle_a member_n the_o priest_n 1_o they_o say_v they_o may_v not_o marry_v and_o so_o be_v unclean_a 2_o exempt_a they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o so_o be_v a_o inordinate_a generation_n 2_o their_o regular_a priest_n as_o monk_n and_o friar_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o abominable_a not_o plant_v by_o god_n and_o profess_v poverty_n and_o chastity_n which_o expose_v they_o to_o uncleanness_n for_o the_o low_a member_n the_o layman_n whether_o magistrate_n or_o private_a man_n 1_o for_o magistrate_n they_o make_v they_o not_o head_n no_o not_o in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o despose_v they_o 2_o for_o the_o people_n he_o can_v dispense_v with_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 3_o from_o both_o they_o withhold_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o know_a tongue_n and_o the_o cup._n for_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o purgatory_n they_o make_v a_o church_n god_n never_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o church_n triumphant_a they_o make_v the_o saint_n as_o so_o many_o idol_n in_o pray_v to_o they_o visit_v their_o relic_n make_v they_o partaker_n in_o christ_n mediation_n such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o this_o christ_n will_v loathe_v and_o any_o true_a christian_n dear_a so_o that_o we_o see_v though_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o manhood_n nor_o his_o godhead_n yet_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_a for_o they_o wash_v off_o all_o his_o unction_n use_v 1_o it_o may_v discover_v to_o we_o the_o depth_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n the_o doctor_n of_o their_o church_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a any_o shall_v be_v save_v out_o of_o their_o church_n but_o you_o must_v know_v you_o can_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o a_o antichristian_a doctrine_n but_o you_o turn_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n you_o take_v away_o his_o office_n make_v he_o no_o christ_n no_o saviour_n therefore_o let_v none_o say_v popery_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v reconcile_v they_o may_v as_o well_o combine_v light_a and_o darkness_n as_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n use_v 2._o it_o may_v be_v a_o use_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o darkness_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n the_o true_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o let_v we_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o walk_v as_o man_n that_o be_v redeem_v and_o teach_v of_o he_o learn_v we_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o pardon_n for_o teach_v for_o direction_n and_o guidance_n doct._n 3._o antichristian_a teacher_n deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o he_o have_v say_v they_o deny_v the_o christ_n but_o he_o go_v further_a and_o say_v they_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n deny_v the_o father_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o that_o near_a relation_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o vers_n 23._o and_o so_o contrariwise_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v in_o saint_n john_n time_n for_o some_o make_v themselves_o the_o christ_n and_o some_o god_n the_o father_n as_o simon_n magus_n and_o menander_n make_v themselves_o the_o christ_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o fatherhood_n and_o the_o sonship_n some_o again_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n come_v down_o and_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o so_o often_o descend_v into_o cleave_a tongue_n so_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o several_a person_n but_o that_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n he_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o he_o deny_v the_o son_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n 1_o they_o say_v we_o be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o from_o god_n from_o the_o father_n and_o they_o will_v not_o
of_o believer_n this_o be_v david_n grief_n that_o he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o good_a man_n psal_n 120._o reas_n 1._o for_o god_n singular_a love_n to_o they_o verse_n 1_o what_o manner_n of_o love_n and_o if_o god_n love_v they_o so_o dear_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v they_o 1._o from_o their_o love_n above_o all_o other_o back_o again_o to_o god_n when_o other_o sit_v loose_a in_o their_o affection_n christian_n shall_v love_v they_o that_o love_n god_n who_o have_v love_v they_o so_o dear_o psal_n 139.21_o 22._o 3._o from_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a believer_n 2_o john_n 1.2_o if_o a_o man_n love_v gold_n he_o love_v to_o have_v true_a gold_n so_o if_o we_o love_v any_o let_v we_o love_v they_o in_o who_o be_v truth_n of_o other_o man_n not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o have_v truth_n in_o they_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o no_o further_o love_v then_o may_v be_v to_o their_o own_o end_n in_o latter_a time_n man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o for_o in_o former_a time_n god_n do_v enlarge_v the_o world_n affection_n many_o brethren_n will_v have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o their_o friend_n but_o now_o no_o further_o love_n than_o they_o shall_v find_v aliquid_fw-la jucundum_fw-la or_o utile_fw-la but_o christian_n love_v one_o another_o for_o the_o love_n sake_n that_o be_v in_o they_o many_o complain_v much_o that_o true_a friendshiip_n be_v go_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o faithful_a friend_n prov._n 20.6_o this_o faithfulness_n in_o friendship_n be_v a_o proper_a badge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 13.35_o &_o 15.19_o use_v 1_o this_o shall_v teach_v minister_n with_o what_o affection_n they_o shall_v speak_v to_o their_o people_n when_o they_o call_v they_o belove_v this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o compliment_n but_o their_o heart_n shall_v go_v with_o it_o how_o can_v such_o call_v they_o dear_o belove_v when_o they_o come_v at_o they_o but_o once_o a_o year_n how_o do_v they_o love_v union_n with_o they_o or_o communication_n of_o good_a to_o they_o 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o direction_n to_o we_o all_o as_o we_o will_v approve_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o heart_n before_o god_n to_o love_v all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o st._n john_n he_o call_v they_o belove_v look_v at_o all_o believer_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o look_v at_o they_o as_o belove_v if_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n 3._o this_o may_v be_v a_o reproof_n of_o all_o such_o as_o estrange_v themselves_o from_o christian_n yea_o many_o there_o be_v that_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o advantage_n to_o trouble_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n they_o be_v far_o from_o st._n john_n spirit_n there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v not_o malign_v and_o oppose_v they_o but_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v poor_a from_o who_o they_o can_v get_v neither_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n they_o estrange_v themselves_o from_o they_o but_o st._n john_n call_v any_o belove_a in_o who_o he_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o have_v something_o for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v belove_v there_o be_v something_o in_o they_o worthy_a our_o imitation_n you_o shall_v find_v more_o comfort_n in_o your_o love_n to_o poor_a weak_a christian_n then_o if_o you_o fasten_v your_o love_n upon_o more_o eminent_a person_n and_o great_a in_o place_n doct._n 2._o that_o the_o ignorance_n that_o the_o world_n have_v of_o god_n child_n and_o our_o obscurity_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hinder_v our_o present_a good_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o be_v afflict_v in_o the_o world_n isa_n 54.11_o which_o show_v you_o that_o though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v afflict_v and_o weather-beaten_a yet_o god_n have_v promise_v such_o blessing_n to_o they_o as_o may_v make_v they_o bless_v in_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 13.14_o isa_n 43.3_o 4._o though_o we_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o water_n and_o fire_n of_o affliction_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n when_o we_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o dear_a and_o precious_a god_n child_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n david_n when_o he_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o all_o go_v well_o with_o they_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v cleanse_v his_o herat_o in_o vain_a but_o soon_o afrer_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o he_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n set_v they_o but_o in_o slippery_a place_n therefore_o howsoever_o it_o seem_v in_o our_o eye_n that_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a yet_o let_v we_o not_o despair_v god_n will_v guide_v his_o child_n by_o his_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v they_o to_o glory_n you_o may_v hear_v job_n complain_v of_o his_o poor_a and_o miserable_a estate_n job_n 19.18_o 19_o 20._o he_o have_v now_o no_o more_o comfort_n leave_v he_o then_o he_o have_v skin_n on_o his_o tooth_n and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v to_o his_o friend_n to_o pity_v he_o vers_n 21_o 22._o and_o what_o do_v you_o think_v be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o affliction_n of_o body_n be_v all_o consume_v away_o with_o misery_n he_o tell_v you_o vers_n 25._o to_o v._o 27._o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a my_o redeemer_n live_v so_o that_o what_o though_o his_o present_a estate_n be_v miserable_a and_o his_o future_a happy_a estate_n be_v obscure_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o know_v when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v he_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o col._n 3.3_o 4._o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n reas_n 1._o take_a from_o our_o likeness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o poor_a condition_n as_o that_o though_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n yet_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o alone_o he_o be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3.17_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n our_o head_n so_o may_v we_o look_v it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o his_o member_n rom._n 8.29_o if_o god_n do_v see_v it_o meet_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v thus_o afflict_v in_o the_o world_n and_o drink_v of_o such_o a_o bitter_a portion_n of_o god_n wrath_n let_v we_o not_o think_v we_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o partake_v of_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n which_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o but_o we_o also_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n that_o he_o drink_v of_o let_v we_o account_v ourselves_o happy_a that_o god_n will_v so_o esteem_v of_o we_o to_o make_v we_o his_o son_n reas_n 2._o from_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n and_o first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o outward_a lustre_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v ps_n 22.6_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n so_o isa_n 53.3_o second_o that_o he_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o inward_a estate_n ezek._n 16.16_o deut._n 7.8_o 8._o so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v much_o pride_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o heart_n find_v in_o god_n child_n and_o oftentimes_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n against_o god_n yet_o all_o these_o inward_a corruption_n do_v not_o hinder_v our_o future_a glorious_a estate_n use_v 1._o this_o shall_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o estate_n they_o be_v indeed_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o the_o world_n do_v not_o esteem_v of_o they_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v many_o injury_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o persecute_v they_o with_o hatred_n that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n child_n or_o else_o they_o murmur_v and_o grieve_v within_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o world_n do_v sometime_o esteem_v of_o they_o yet_o if_o their_o health_n liberty_n and_o maintenance_n be_v take_v away_o than_o they_o think_v sure_o they_o have_v cleanse_v their_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v their_o hand_n in_o innocency_n psal_n 73.13_o as_o for_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v in_o prosperity_n they_o suck_v water_n out_o of_o a_o full_a cup_n their_o eye_n start_v out_o with_o fatness_n and_o they_o have_v more_o than_o they_o can_v wish_v but_o david_n can_v tell_v they_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o he_o see_v that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o
the_o whole_a man_n the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 1_o thess_n 5.23_o well_o then_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o lively_a fruitful_a hope_n reas_n hope_n come_v to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o expectation_n that_o it_o shall_v find_v benefit_n from_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o good_a company_n hope_n wait_v on_o god_n for_o good_a in_o every_o ordinance_n and_o then_o it_o never_o go_v away_o empty_a it_o strive_v before_o it_o come_v to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o cleanse_v it_o from_o all_o filthiness_n use_v 1_o this_o may_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o wonderful_a loathsomnesse_n of_o sin_n if_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o excrement_n why_o shall_v we_o purge_v it_o out_o we_o purge_v out_o nothing_o but_o filthy_a loathsome_a thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o hope_n be_v say_v to_o purge_v it_o imply_v that_o sin_n be_v loathsome_a 2._o hence_o discern_v the_o soundness_n of_o our_o hope_n do_v you_o find_v your_o heart_n daily_o strive_v to_o cleanse_v yourselves_o if_o not_o thy_o hope_n will_v make_v thou_o ashamed_a if_o thy_o hope_n do_v not_o set_v thou_o on_o work_v every_o day_n to_o cleanse_v thy_o heart_n true_o thy_o hope_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a delusion_n and_o nothing_o will_v more_o sting_v thou_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v hope_v for_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n 3._o let_v it_o teach_v all_o christian_n as_o they_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o hope_n to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a let_v their_o hope_n make_v they_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v themselves_o and_o let_v not_o christian_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o purge_v themselves_o but_o they_o must_v purge_v their_o family_n a_o christian_a must_v suffer_v none_o in_o his_o family_n to_o be_v uncircumcised_a god_n will_v have_v kill_v moses_n because_o he_o have_v one_o uncircumcised_a magistrate_n must_v cleanse_v their_o town_n and_o place_n where_o they_o live_v good_a josiah_n when_o he_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n he_o set_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o purge_v jerusalem_n and_o judah_n doct._n 3._o the_o purity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o every_o christian_n purity_n or_o thus_o every_o hopeful_a christian_a make_v christ_n purity_n the_o pattern_n of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11.1_o heb._n 12.12_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n set_a before_o you_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n 1_o john_n 2.6_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n aught_o to_o walk_v as_o he_o have_v walk_v why_o shall_v every_o christian_a make_v christ_n the_o pattern_n of_o his_o purity_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n of_o god_n predestination_n he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8.29_o and_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o pattern_n all_o other_o pattern_n of_o godly_a man_n will_v fail_v we_o in_o some_o thing_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n he_o will_v fail_v we_o in_o nothing_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o reject_v the_o society_n of_o such_o man_n as_o inward_o loathe_v the_o name_n of_o puritan_n alas_o if_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o name_n of_o purity_n in_o poor_a weak_a christian_n how_o will_v they_o hate_v the_o purity_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o brightness_n of_o a_o candle_n how_o will_v they_o endure_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v they_o love_v christ_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o purity_n how_o can_v they_o love_v christ_n and_o if_o they_o love_v not_o christ_n they_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o 2._o this_o reprove_v those_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v purity_n yet_o they_o think_v themselves_o very_o well_o if_o they_o exceed_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n they_o be_v no_o whore-monger_n nor_o thief_n nor_o deceiver_n alas_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o moral_a honesty_n they_o shall_v come_v far_o short_a of_o heaven_n 3._o this_o reprove_v the_o romish_a church_n that_o think_v ordinary_a christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o so_o strict_a a_o pattern_n as_o their_o regular_a christian_n do_v ever_o any_o of_o they_o reach_v high_o than_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o every_o christian_a exhort_v to_o set_v christ_n as_o a_o pattern_n 4._o this_o reprove_v another_o sort_n of_o christian_n who_o if_o they_o have_v get_v but_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o never_o look_v further_o but_o now_o they_o look_v out_o for_o themselves_o in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o may_v rest_v in_o what_o be_v behind_o and_o never_o press_v forward_o to_o what_o be_v before_o they_o contrary_a to_o paul_n know_v o_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o get_v truth_n of_o grace_n nor_o some_o purity_n but_o you_o must_v grow_v pure_a as_o christ_n be_v pure_a use_v 2._o this_o may_v exhort_v we_o all_o as_o we_o will_v maintain_v our_o hope_n to_o be_v make_v like_o christ_n hereafter_o so_o to_o strive_v to_o this_o exactness_n of_o purity_n to_o purify_v ourselves_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a if_o you_o will_v be_v hopeful_a christian_n you_o must_v be_v grow_v christian_n grow_v up_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o christ_n decay_n in_o grow_v and_o you_o decay_v in_o hope_n no_o christian_a so_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o hope_n as_o he_o that_o be_v every_o day_n get_v something_o and_o grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n 1_o john_n 2.6_o phil._n 3.12_o 13_o 14._o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n 1._o so_o soon_o as_o you_o slack_v this_o care_n your_o hope_n faith_n and_o grace_n wax_v weak_a if_o we_o see_v our_o body_n do_v not_o void_a excrement_n for_o many_o day_n we_o think_v our_o body_n be_v not_o in_o a_o good_a state_n but_o some_o disease_n lie_v on_o we_o how_o can_v we_o have_v a_o healthful_a soul_n when_o we_o purge_v not_o our_o corruption_n many_o a_o day_n 2._o from_o the_o great_a uncomelinesse_n that_o be_v in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o strive_v to_o be_v pure_a be_v it_o not_o a_o uncomely_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o head_n to_o be_v of_o gold_n and_o the_o member_n partly_o brass_n partly_o clay_n and_o dirt_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o for_o all_o it_o have_v dwell_v so_o long_o in_o we_o when_o christ_n have_v be_v long_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o be_v not_o better_v by_o he_o he_o up_o braid_n they_o o_o foolish_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v long_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o not_o to_o grow_v up_o to_o strength_n of_o grace_n obj._n but_o do_v not_o virtue_n consist_v in_o a_o golden_a mean_n ans_fw-fr virtue_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o mean_a between_o two_o degree_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a between_o two_o extreme_n you_o may_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o be_v unrighteous_a but_o you_o can_v exceed_v the_o degree_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n say_v be_v perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a can_v you_o then_o be_v too_o pure_a and_o holy_a no_o you_o can_v though_o you_o be_v as_o full_a of_o gâ—ace_n and_o holiness_n as_o christ_n himself_o 4._o as_o ever_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v worthy_a partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o labour_v to_o purify_v yourselves_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o a_o christian_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o find_v no_o comfort_n be_v because_o they_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o they_o come_v by_o neglect_v to_o cast_v out_o those_o obstruction_n which_o hinder_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o 31._o mean_v to_o help_v we_o to_o purify_v ourselves_o 1._o be_v persuade_v that_o you_o be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a estate_n till_o you_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o some_o good_a measure_n of_o purity_n you_o will_v think_v he_o in_o a_o poor_a case_n that_o shall_v live_v 200_o year_n and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o evacuation_n shall_v live_v in_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n and_o so_o a_o christian_n be_v in_o a_o uncomfortable_a estate_n unless_o he_o purge_v himself_o 2._o be_v very_o watchful_a over_o thy_o way_n 3._o use_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n constant_o say_v not_o after_o conversion_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o we_o be_v always_o conversant_a in_o god_n ordinance_n but_o at_o some_o time_n when_o the_o
to_o express_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n take_v from_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o doct._n the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o such_o a_o manifestation_n as_o make_v it_o a_o certain_a and_o know_a truth_n that_o he_o love_v we_o rom._n 5.10_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 10._o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n eph._n 4.5_o gal._n 2.20_o reas_n 1._o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n self-deniall_n that_o which_o commend_v love_n be_v this_o to_o bestow_v so_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o come_v off_o free_o with_o it_o joh._n 15.12_o great_a love_n than_o this_o can_v no_o man_n express_v then_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n but_o christ_n do_v it_o for_o his_o enemy_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o 2_o it_o far_o magnify_v his_o love_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a benefit_n we_o receive_v as_o reconciliation_n pardon_v of_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o second_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o such_o favour_n as_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2._o our_o corruption_n be_v deadened_a and_o mortify_v heb._n 9.14_o gal._n 1.14_o wc_n be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n to_o all_o object_n that_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n temptation_n and_o snare_n 4_o christian_a liberty_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n col._n 2.13_o from_o the_o enmity_n we_o stand_v in_o against_o the_o church_n eph._n 2.14.15_o 16._o from_o hell_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o call_v god_n father_n enter_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n have_v confidence_n our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v have_v assurance_n when_o we_o die_v that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v right_a and_o liberty_n to_o the_o creation_n rrm._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o heb._n 12.19_o this_o benefit_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o miserable_a our_o estate_n have_v be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o do_v this_o we_o have_v be_v in_o our_o sin_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o in_o horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n 5_o how_o free_o have_v god_n do_v it_o we_o gratify_v god_n with_o no_o kindness_n some_o will_v recompense_v a_o small_a kindness_n with_o a_o great_a reward_n rom._n 11.35_o but_o all_o we_o have_v do_v have_v be_v to_o abuse_v every_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o his_o dishonour_n col._n 1.10.20_o use_v 1._o it_o reprove_v such_o weakness_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n that_o can_v see_v no_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o gratify_v they_o with_o something_o in_o this_o life_n god_n servant_n many_o time_n do_v want_v necessary_n the_o world_n abound_v withal_o therefore_o david_n have_v cleanse_v his_o heart_n in_o vain_a psal_n 73._o but_o what_o though_o god_n servant_n never_o see_v good_a day_n yet_o here_o be_v abundant_a rich_a and_o inestimable_a love_n that_o when_o you_o be_v enemy_n stranger_n child_n of_o wrath_n christ_n die_v for_o you_o god_n have_v show_v you_o more_o love_n than_o the_o angel_n for_o he_o lay_v not_o down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o angel_n heb._n 11.14_o and_o if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n who_o never_o displease_v he_o 2_o to_o teach_v such_o as_o abound_v in_o outward_a thing_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o therein_o eccl._n 4.2_o we_o can_v perceive_v neither_o love_n nor_o hatred_n by_o those_o outward_a thing_n psal_n 17.14_o labour_v you_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o you_o â—â—se_v you_o can_v say_v he_o love_v you_o 3_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n love_n god_n love_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n where_o shall_v we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n love_n but_o in_o eternity_n he_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o gal._n 3.16_o obj_fw-la but_o do_v not_o god_n attribute_v his_o love_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o rom._n 3.24_o 25._o eph._n 2.14_o 15_o col._n 2.21.27_o answ_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n christ_n death_n be_v say_v to_o make_v this_o reconciliation_n hereby_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o enemy_n and_o hatred_n on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o more_o enemy_n to_o he_o obj._n but_o christ_n be_v send_v not_o only_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n on_o our_o part_n but_o propition_n on_o god_n part_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v make_v a_o way_n whereby_o god_n may_v show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o while_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o way_n he_o can_v not_o show_v it_o many_o a_o father_n bear_v a_o tender_a affection_n to_o a_o child_n yet_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o regard_v he_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o door_n and_o though_o he_o be_v entreat_v yet_o he_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v for_o he_o to_o express_v his_o love_n he_o will_v have_v his_o child_n humble_v himself_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o will_v send_v some_o body_n to_o persuade_v his_o son_n to_o humble_v himself_o so_o god_n send_v his_o son_n out_o of_o love_n to_o take_v a_o course_n that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o favour_n notwithstanding_o his_o justice_n 4_o of_o exhortation_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o god_n love_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v free_o we_o perceive_v the_o love_n of_o god_n rest_v not_o in_o any_o spiritual_a duty_n nor_o in_o any_o common_a gift_n till_o you_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o some_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o so_o all_o may_v know_v true_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n death_n reach_v to_o all_o but_o none_o can_v say_v christ_n dye_v for_o he_o till_o he_o find_v in_o his_o soul_n some_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 5_o to_o encourage_v god_n servant_n to_o expect_v office_n of_o love_n from_o god_n to_o we_o and_o we_o all_o his_o day_n he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o psal_n 84.11_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o love_n of_o god_n and_o plead_v with_o he_o upon_o his_o love_n all_o blessing_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o his_o son_n gal._n 4.4_o as_o god_n in_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v his_o son_n so_o will_v he_o every_o other_o mercy_n 6._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o abound_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o child_n hatred_n against_o sin_n give_v up_o all_o to_o god_n work_n for_o he_o suffer_v for_o he_o he_o love_v we_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n doct._n christian_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o their_o brethren_n the_o exemplary_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o aught_o to_o provoke_v we_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n rom._n 10.3_o 4._o the_o apostle_n do_v extol_v the_o love_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n as_o if_o all_o the_o church_n and_o himself_o be_v bind_v to_o they_o that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n phil._n 2.17_o if_o i_o be_v pour_v out_o as_o a_o drinke-offering_a râ—as_n from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o this_o be_v a_o imitable_a practice_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v none_o of_o his_o miraculous_a work_n but_o one_o wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o himself_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o 2._o to_o this_o add_v christ_n command_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o this_o john_n 13_o 34._o 3._o from_o the_o near_a fellowship_n of_o our_o brethren_n with_o christ_n we_o fulfil_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n col._n 1.2_o 4._o he_o call_v they_o christ_n suffering_n christ_n suffer_v in_o he_o and_o he_o for_o christ_n in_o his_o saint_n 4._o from_o the_o subordination_n of_o god_n eminent_a servant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o god_n so_o paul_n and_o cephas_n for_o the_o church_n god_n have_v subordinate_v the_o life_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o god_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o member_n phil._n 2.17_o 5._o from_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n god_n have_v give_v in_o ancient_a time_n levit._n 19.18_o we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o many_o a_o christian_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o himself_o therefore_o must_v in_o some_o case_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o church_n a_o man_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o
mean_v here_o and_o though_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o degree_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o and_o more_o perfect_a he_o be_v on_o the_o grow_a hand_n ephes_n 4.15_o 16._o as_o no_o member_n can_v grow_v in_o the_o body_n except_o it_o be_v knit_v to_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o sinew_n so_o col._n 3.14_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v the_o bond_n that_o knit_v we_o together_o to_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n 1_o cor._n 18._o and_o 13.1_o 2_o 3._o 4_o a_o thing_n be_v perfect_a when_o it_o be_v expert_a thus_o ezra_n 7.8_o so_o be_v a_o man_n love_n to_o god_n perfect_a to_o any_o good_a office_n a_o love_a christian_n be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a you_o can_v set_v he_o to_o any_o good_a duty_n but_o he_o be_v perfect_a to_o it_o love_v oil_n the_o wheel_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o set_v he_o on_o that_o which_o be_v helpful_a to_o his_o brethren_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v set_v peter_n on_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n he_o will_v lead_v he_o on_o to_o this_o work_n by_o propound_v this_o question_n whether_o he_o love_v he_o or_o no_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o he_o press_v upon_o he_o this_o love_n every_o time_n he_o ask_v he_o his_o love_n require_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n 2_o cor._n 4.15_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v paul_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o do_v and_o suffer_v a_o man_n that_o go_v about_o a_o business_n with_o ill_a will_n he_o always_o bungles_a it_o 5_o a_o thing_n be_v then_o perfect_a when_o it_o be_v durable_a so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o man_n love_n it_o be_v durable_a if_o it_o be_v nourish_v with_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n if_o it_o make_v a_o man_n ready_a to_o be_v do_v good_a office_n to_o his_o brethren_n this_o will_v make_v it_o not_o only_o grow_v and_o continue_v but_o also_o to_o abound_v for_o ever_o ephes_n 2.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o if_o love_n continue_v not_o the_o church_n will_v not_o continue_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n the_o body_n of_o faithful_a minister_n and_o people_n the_o church_n will_v be_v remove_v if_o love_n begin_v to_o remove_v use_v 1_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o love_n we_o must_v have_v as_o great_a a_o care_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n as_o of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v our_o love_n be_v perfect_a to_o god_n how_o stand_v your_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n if_o your_o love_n be_v close_v up_o from_o your_o brethren_n than_o your_o love_n be_v very_o unsound_a or_o very_o sick_a so_o much_o love_n so_o much_o life_n and_o so_o much_o fail_v in_o your_o spiritual_a love_n so_o much_o fail_v in_o your_o spiritual_a life_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o that_o avail_v much_o with_o god_n we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n oft_o that_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o love_n according_a as_o our_o love_n work_v so_o work_v our_o faith_n 2_o it_o exhort_v we_o all_o to_o the_o love_n one_o another_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o you_o desire_v therefore_o that_o your_o love_n to_o god_n may_v be_v find_v entire_a and_o thrive_a in_o your_o soul_n give_v yourselves_o to_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n one_o of_o another_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o love_n 3_o comfort_n to_o such_o a_o man_n as_o know_v he_o be_v of_o a_o love_a heart_n his_o love_n to_o god_n be_v perfect_a you_o may_v know_v your_o love_n to_o god_n be_v perfect_a if_o your_o love_n be_v sound_a to_o your_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n they_o that_o love_v their_o brethren_n they_o have_v a_o twofold_a benefit_n they_o have_v god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o know_v it_o doct._n that_o such_o as_o love_v one_o another_o to_o they_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o spirit_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o it_o imply_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o that_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n this_o branch_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o god_n numb_a 11.25_o moses_n spirit_n be_v not_o diminish_v though_o god_n do_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o seventy_o elder_n god_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v enlarge_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o magistracy_n with_o he_o so_o who_o so_o love_v dwell_v in_o god_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o love_n do_v they_o communicate_v to_o their_o brethren_n so_o that_o they_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n gal._n 5.27_o but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o walk_v in_o love_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o envy_n judg._n 9.22_o 23._o use_v 1_o it_o teach_v we_o there_o be_v no_o love_n to_o be_v find_v towards_o our_o brethren_n but_o among_o spiritual_a man_n for_o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o love_n love_n be_v not_o a_o fruit_n that_o grow_v upon_o thorn_n or_o on_o such_o a_o stock_n as_o nature_n bring_v forth_o the_o old_a olive_n object_n but_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n bring_v forth_o sour_a fruit_n which_o will_v neither_o benefit_v themselves_o nor_o other_o therefore_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o they_o answ_n they_o have_v sour_a oil_n distil_v from_o the_o old_a stock_n for_o there_o be_v many_o branch_n in_o we_o that_o suck_v sourness_n from_o the_o old_a stock_n though_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n in_o god_n child_n yet_o many_o time_n it_o do_v not_o run_v forth_o but_o when_o you_o see_v christian_a love_n express_v itself_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o a_o ground_n of_o much_o comfort_n to_o any_o soul_n that_o do_v find_v his_o spirit_n supple_v with_o any_o compassion_n if_o you_o can_v find_v your_o spirit_n mourn_v for_o the_o evil_a case_n of_o your_o brother_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o you_o 3_o labour_n we_o to_o preserve_v our_o heart_n in_o brotherly_a love_n for_o love_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o a_o man_n heart_n run_v sour_a and_o hard_a so_o much_o do_v he_o damp_n the_o lively_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v for_o ever_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v grieve_v by_o we_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o spirit_n of_o love_n that_o be_v the_o comforter_n when_o we_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v grief_n enough_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v uncomfortable_a how_o great_a be_v that_o dis-comfort_n doct._n that_o such_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o spirit_n of_o love_n they_o maintain_v mutual_a entire_a and_o constant_a fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o they_o know_v it_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o have_v god_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o if_o god_n do_v but_o dwell_v with_o we_o it_o will_v argue_v much_o happiness_n but_o this_o be_v more_o for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o only_o near_a one_o another_o and_o branch_n one_o of_o another_o but_o one_o body_n with_o another_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o as_o the_o head_n we_o in_o he_o as_o the_o member_n quest_n what_o be_v this_o we_o know_v it_o answ_n this_o act_n of_o knowledge_n be_v more_o than_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n man_n may_v believe_v more_o to_o be_v true_a than_o they_o know_v heb._n 11.3_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o world_n be_v make_v faith_n understand_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n something_o we_o know_v by_o reason_n which_o by_o sense_n we_o can_v know_v if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a by_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o can_v know_v it_o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o have_v evident_a sense_n and_o evident_a reason_n for_o it_o reason_n 1._o be_v take_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n when_o god_n have_v shed_v abroad_o into_o our_o heart_n a_o spirit_n of_o love_n we_o shall_v see_v and_o feel_v the_o favour_n
love_a spirit_n be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o terror_n as_o joâ—â—_n 4_o so_o heman_n and_o paul_n complaâ—â—_n 2_o cor._n 7.5_o that_o 〈…〉_o without_o and_o terror_n within_o if_o such_o glorious_a saint_n may_v be_v feare_v will_v you_o say_v they_o be_v unfound_a answ_n there_o may_v be_v find_v such_o fear_n even_o in_o god_n saint_n that_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o love_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o world_n experience_n of_o their_o love_n 〈◊〉_d consider_v what_o kind_a 〈…〉_o it_o be_v the_o fear_n differ_v much_o from_o 〈…〉_o of_o unfound_a heart_n first_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o godly_a spring_n not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o expectation_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n as_o from_o some_o inwaâ—â—_n trouble_v for_o want_n of_o god_n favour_n psal_n 80.3_o 4._o turn_v we_o again_o 〈…〉_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o that_o they_o so_o grieve_v otherwise_o we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o fear_n 〈…〉_o judgement_n now_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n 〈…〉_o of_o love_v mix_v with_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o 〈…〉_o the_o contrary_n 〈…〉_o be_v not_o so_o much_o affect_v for_o the_o way_n 〈…〉_o for_o the_o sense_n 〈…〉_o and_o judgement_n and_o expectation_n 〈…〉_o second_o to_o the_o 〈…〉_o there_o be_v 〈…〉_o maâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d support_v 〈…〉_o think_v within_o â—e_v 〈…〉_o heart_n he_o have_v no_o 〈…〉_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d mix_v with_o 〈…〉_o but_o susâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o for_o 〈…〉_o three_o â—â—here_o 〈…〉_o the_o effect_v 〈…〉_o from_o god_n as_o 〈…〉_o from_o 〈…〉_o other_o mean_n 〈…〉_o stress_n sometime_o 〈…〉_o sometime_o he_o 〈…〉_o as_o run_v to_o a_o 〈…〉_o science_n fall_v to_o 〈…〉_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o 〈…〉_o use_v 〈◊〉_d right_o i_o 〈…〉_o his_o 〈◊〉_d come_v 〈…〉_o exceed_o what_o 〈…〉_o he_o to_o wiche_n â—â—â—â—laters_n no_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n 〈…〉_o he_o for_o help_v 2_o chron._n 20.3_o so_o 〈…〉_o seem_v very_o 〈…〉_o will_v throw_v themselves_o into_o his_o arm_n they_o run_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o 〈…〉_o these_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—erish_v will_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o the_o heart_n 〈…〉_o find_v in_o love_n then_o when_o it_o 〈…〉_o and_o it_o argue_v the_o 〈…〉_o cleave_v to_o he_o when_o we_o see_v 〈…〉_o obj._n may_v we_o not_o find_v many_o 〈…〉_o defy_v death_n and_o judgeâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o no_o more_o afraid_a of_o hell_n then_o if_o it_o be_v a_o â—â—le_n answ_n true_o there_o be_v such_o â—â—terous_a spirit_n theâ—â—either_o 〈…〉_o man_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o hell_n and_o yeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d from_o any_o 〈…〉_o differ_v from_o the_o boldness_n of_o christian_n for_o 〈…〉_o first_o it_o be_v without_o root_n second_o without_o fruit_n whereas_o the_o true_a 〈…〉_o christians_o proceed_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n eph._n 3.12_o rom._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o 〈…〉_o from_o searedness_n and_o benumbedness_n of_o conscience_n 〈…〉_o such_o neither_o fear_n god_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o boldness_n 〈…〉_o they_o reverence_n god_n and_o fear_v sin_v the_o more_o three_o their_o fearleâ—nesse_n be_v fruitless_a thâ—y_o be_v not_o more_o fruitful_a by_o it_o but_o more_o licentious_a and_o such_o man_n ordinary_o at_o death_n be_v desperate_o licentious_a than_o halter_n or_o dagger_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n vseâ—_n â—_z may_v teach_v all_o they_o that_o will_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n let_v they_o maintain_v sound_a heart_a live_v to_o their_o brethren_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d that_o befall_v god_n servant_n â—ut_v it_o proceed_v either_o from_o bemudding_n themselves_o with_o the_o world_n or_o else_o for_o want_v of_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n as_o a_o wiâ—â—_n when_o her_o husband_n have_v be_v long_o abroad_o and_o her_o heart_n have_v go_v after_o her_o lover_n his_o come_n be_v the_o less_o welcome_a she_o can_v 〈◊〉_d his_o come_n defer_v so_o when_o we_o have_v let_v our_o heart_n run_v loose_a from_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n why_o then_o our_o heart_n grow_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n glad_o can_v we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v defer_v his_o come_n and_o respite_v we_o a_o little_a that_o we_o may_v recover_v ourselves_o before_o we_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v therefore_o as_o you_o will_v find_v your_o heart_n comfortable_a and_o unmoveable_a at_o death_n and_o judgement_n when_o the_o mountain_n quake_v and_o the_o sea_n roar_v will_v you_o then_o be_v cheerful_a grow_v up_o in_o love_n to_o god_n acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o he_o let_v your_o desire_n be_v towards_o â—_o he_o and_o withal_o join_v the_o love_n of_o your_o brethren_n or_o else_o his_o come_n will_v be_v uncomfortable_a even_o as_o child_n when_o their_o parent_n have_v be_v abroad_o and_o they_o have_v fall_v out_o and_o fight_v and_o hurt_v one_o another_o 〈…〉_o their_o father_n come_v which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v 〈…〉_o if_o you_o fall_v out_o with_o your_o brethren_n and_o stain_v their_o good_a name_n and_o wrong_v they_o you_o still_o find_v your_o heart_n afraid_a of_o god_n come_v and_o will_v glad_o have_v god_n to_o defer_v it_o a_o while_n it_o be_v a_o direction_n therefore_o to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o death_n and_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o build_v hospital_n that_o will_v fit_v you_o for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n love_n god_n and_o love_v your_o brethren_n and_o you_o can_v die_v uncomfortable_o no_o man_n die_v more_o fearful_o than_o a_o contentious_a or_o covetous_a man_n a_o wrangle_a contentious_a man_n never_o die_v with_o peace_n and_o comfort_n if_o therefore_o thou_o find_v a_o heart_n afraid_a of_o death_n and_o judgement_n if_o thou_o will_v help_v this_o labour_v to_o cleanse_v out_o all_o enmity_n and_o want_v of_o love_n use_v 2._o of_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o find_v their_o heart_n fearful_a and_o uncomfortable_a and_o yet_o find_v their_o heart_n sound_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o their_o brethren_n why_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a root_n of_o bitterness_n in_o you_o and_o if_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n free_a from_o envy_n and_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n then_o consider_v what_o good_a office_n thou_o do_v labour_v not_o only_o to_o be_v sincere_a but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d up_o to_o fruitfulness_n and_o if_o god_n give_v you_o to_o see_v that_o your_o fear_n be_v rather_o for_o want_v of_o his_o favour_n then_o for_o hell_n and_o wrath_n this_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o hypocrite_n isa_n 33.14_o but_o proce_v from_o want_n of_o experience_n use_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o much_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v either_o fearless_a of_o death_n and_o judgement_n or_o sound_v in_o love_n if_o thou_o find_v thy_o fearlesnesse_n arise_v from_o longing_n after_o god_n and_o make_v thou_o more_o fruitful_a why_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o thou_o be_v sound-hearted_n in_o love_n and_o again_o if_o thou_o find_v a_o love_a heart_n why_o thou_o have_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o fearless_a boldness_n soundness_n of_o love_n and_o boldness_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o labour_v for_o that_o grace_n that_o will_v help_v we_o against_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n we_o have_v former_o hear_v of_o the_o torment_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o fear_n now_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o remedy_n of_o this_o fear_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n doct._n 3._o true_a heart_a love_n to_o god_n cast_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o evil_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o that_o though_o at_o first_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o young_a christian_a be_v fearful_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o judgement_n yet_o as_o love_n grow_v so_o fear_n be_v cast_v out_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n he_o mean_v not_o without_o imperfection_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o love_v but_o in_o part_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o love_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n truehearted_n love_n fear_v no_o evil_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n now_o this_o love_n cast_v out_o fear_n not_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o a_o man_n that_o go_v to_o cleanse_v a_o pit_n he_o can_v do_v it_o present_o but_o he_o be_v cast_v it_o out_o till_o it_o be_v all_o cleanse_v fear_n be_v a_o deep_a pit_n compare_v to_o the_o sink_n into_o deep_a mire_n now_o love_n come_v to_o cast_v out_o this_o fear_n but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v the_o first_o hour_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o will_v get_v rid_v of_o all_o fear_n it_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o the_o more_o we_o love_v he_o the_o more_o we_o
promise_n and_o reward_n use_v 4._o for_o they_o that_o will_v have_v god_n commandment_n seem_v easy_a to_o they_o and_o not_o burdensome_a why_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n meditate_v on_o his_o goodness_n and_o promise_n and_o mercy_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v grow_v up_o to_o love_v he_o and_o the_o more_o love_n the_o more_o willing_a and_o obedient_a a_o man_n never_o lose_v his_o first_o work_n but_o he_o lose_v his_o first_o love_n let_v he_o renew_v his_o first_o love_n and_o he_o shall_v renew_v his_o first_o work_n rev._n 2.4_o 5._o 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n veers_n 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o do_v they_o with_o ease_n this_o he_o prove_v vers_fw-la 4._o by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o impediment_n of_o god_n love_n in_o such_o a_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o overcome_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o argument_n stand_v thus_o to_o they_o that_o overcome_v thy_o world_n god_n commandment_n a_o easy_a yoke_n but_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o hinder_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n this_o keep_v off_o the_o young_a man_n so_o every_o one_o that_o be_v keep_v off_o it_o be_v for_o the_o love_n of_o some_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n which_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v &_o so_o god_n commandment_n seem_v burdensome_a doct._n 1._o every_o regenerate_a christian_a be_v a_o victorious_a christian_a a_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n every_o christian_a be_v he_o never_o so_o poor_a that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o pittance_n or_o shred_n of_o true_a grace_n have_v a_o mighty_a power_n in_o he_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a thing_n of_o old_a to_o be_v but_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o babylonian_a and_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v but_o st._n john_n testify_v here_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o he_o have_v it_o there_o by_o gift_n but_o here_o by_o conquest_n he_o overcome_v the_o world_n viz._n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o grace_n indeed_o in_o themselves_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n be_v good_a and_o useful_a but_o as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o snare_n in_o they_o he_o overcome_v they_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o snare_n in_o they_o to_o puff_n up_o our_o heart_n 2_o chron._n 26.16_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n choke_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n mat._n 13.22_o 23._o so_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n they_o make_v the_o word_n unfruitful_a luk._n 8.19_o now_o how_o do_v a_o regenerate_a christian_n overcome_v this_o 1_o he_o abide_v constant_a in_o his_o christian_a course_n notwithstanding_o the_o flatter_a or_o threaten_v of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o any_o of_o these_o snare_n eph._n 6.11_o 13._o paul_n will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o such_o seducement_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n now_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n victory_n to_o hold_v his_o own_o and_o to_o keep_v his_o stand_n and_o not_o to_o flit_v such_o a_o man_n be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v overcome_v that_o keep_v his_o stand_n 2_o he_o not_o only_o hold_v his_o own_o but_o he_o resist_v his_o enemy_n he_o muster_v up_o all_o the_o force_n he_o have_v to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n jam._n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o stand_v out_o against_o a_o temptation_n and_o you_o overcome_v it_o joseph_n be_v tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o his_o weapon_n god_n commandment_n and_o his_o master_n kindness_n gen._n 39.7_o 8_o 9_o that_o that_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o injury_n to_o his_o master_n and_o so_o he_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n 3._o to_o overcome_v a_o temptation_n be_v to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o every_o temptation_n and_o to_o get_v ground_n by_o it_o that_o the_o more_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o a_o temptation_n the_o more_o earnest_n he_o be_v against_o it_o and_o the_o more_o forward_o in_o his_o christian_a course_n when_o michael_n reprove_v david_n for_o his_o unseemly_a dance_n as_o she_o think_v why_o say_v he_o i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a whereas_o her_o temptation_n be_v fetch_v from_o his_o disgrace_n why_o he_o will_v bear_v more_o such_o disgrace_n so_o when_o john_n disciple_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o emulation_n against_o christ_n that_o he_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n after_o he_o what_o say_v john_n he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o must_v decrease_v he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o i_o but_o his_o friend_n and_o it_o be_v my_o joy_n and_o glory_n to_o see_v he_o glorious_a so_o that_o he_o make_v a_o advantage_n by_o that_o temptation_n and_o draw_v they_o on_o the_o more_o to_o honour_n christ_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o seek_v to_o debase_v he_o the_o more_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o covetousness_n wantonness_n or_o emulation_n the_o more_o liberal_a chaste_a and_o â—umble_a let_v we_o grow_v this_o be_v to_o overcome_v a_o temptation_n to_o take_v a_o spoil_n to_o enrich_v ourselves_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o be_v such_o a_o conquest_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v more_o than_o a_o conquest_n rom._n 8.37_o in_o all_o this_o we_o do_v more_o than_o conquer_v for_o a_o conqueror_n get_v a_o victory_n sometime_o but_o with_o much_o wound_n and_o loss_n we_o sometime_o with_o no_o loss_n 2_o after_o victory_n they_o grow_v inxurious_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_n after_o their_o great_a conquest_n luxuria_fw-la incubuit_fw-la victumque_fw-la ulciscitur_fw-la urbem_fw-la but_o a_o godly_a man_n so_o overcome_v and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n that_o he_o spoil_v not_o himself_o worldly_n conqueror_n fall_v to_o riot_n and_o excess_n after_o their_o victory_n but_o a_o christian_a conqueror_n grow_v more_o wary_a and_o humble_a and_o sober_a then_o before_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n by_o christ_n a_o prophet_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n so_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v a_o conqueror_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n reas_n from_o christ_n victory_n over_o the_o world_n rom._n 8.37_o it_o be_v through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n john_n 16._o ult_n therefore_o i_o be_o to_o wrestle_v but_o with_o a_o wound_a pimon_v enemy_n christ_n have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a i_o come_v but_o to_o contend_v with_o a_o captive_a world_n and_o so_o i_o overcome_v through_o christ_n that_o have_v love_v i_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v crucify_v the_o world_n to_o i_o gal._n 6.14_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o to_o fight_v but_o with_o a_o crucify_a enemy_n 2_o from_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n word_n abide_v in_o a_o christian_n heart_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n do_v so_o rule_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o no_o flatter_n of_o the_o world_n no_o commandment_n of_o man_n can_v oversway_v he_o 3_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o this_o spirit_n do_v so_o mortify_v he_o to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o quicken_v he_o to_o grace_n that_o he_o overcome_v the_o world_n obj._n do_v not_o demas_n a_o great_a professor_n forsake_v paul_n and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o have_v not_o many_o for_o the_o live_v of_o the_o world_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 10._o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o judas_n the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n overcome_v they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n overcome_v many_o of_o the_o germane_a christian_n to_o apostatise_v to_o idolatry_n and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o temptation_n thereof_o how_o be_v it_o true_a then_o that_o every_o poor_a christian_a overcome_v the_o world_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o world_n prevail_v with_o many_o professor_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v never_o true_o bear_v of_o god_n as_o demas_n and_o judas_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n obj._n do_v you_o think_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o world_n have_v no_o shred_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o he_o answ_n no_o for_o
christ_n but_o not_o christ_n himself_o and_o such_o gift_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o profit_n but_o peter_n tell_v he_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o act._n 8.18_o 19_o so_o balaam_n wish_v o_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23.10_o but_o he_o desire_v not_o christ_n but_o own_o happiness_n and_o freedom_n from_o hell_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o gift_n he_o have_v beside_o as_o indeed_o he_o have_v a_o goodly_a gift_n of_o pprophecy_n he_o never_o seek_v christ_n in_o any_o of_o they_o nay_o further_o a_o true_a christian_n that_o affect_v christ_n himself_o seek_v he_o not_o only_o without_o respect_n to_o profit_n or_o gain_v or_o happiness_n hereafter_o but_o even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o seek_v for_o help_v against_o his_o lust_n for_o increase_v of_o grace_n for_o supply_v of_o comfort_n he_o do_v not_o so_o affect_v they_o as_o to_o find_v christ_n in_o they_o when_o david_n flee_v from_o absalon_n and_o the_o priest_n carry_v the_o ark_n after_o he_o as_o know_v they_o shall_v never_o meet_v with_o a_o prince_n that_o more_o favour_v and_o uphold_v god_n worship_n than_o he_o david_n bid_v the_o priest_n carry_v back_o the_o ark_n again_o if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o back_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o his_o habitation_n but_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o prejudice_v as_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n for_o my_o sake_n without_o which_o they_o can_v offer_v their_o solemn_a sacrifice_n nor_o find_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o consider_v that_o thereby_o god_n name_v shall_v be_v dishonour_v and_o the_o church_n wrong_v and_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v do_v that_o he_o will_v part_v with_o the_o very_a ark_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n which_o yet_o be_v his_o great_a care_n and_o desire_n psal_n 27.4_o now_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o grace_n in_o sincerity_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o the_o ordinance_n rather_o than_o have_v god_n dishonour_v and_o the_o church_n prejudice_v this_o be_v moses_n care_n rather_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o heathen_a he_o will_v have_v god_n blot_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n exod._n 32.32_o 33._o a_o true_a christian_n perfers_fw-la god_n honour_n above_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n above_o the_o best_a grace_n yea_o above_o salvation_n itself_o if_o a_o christian_n desire_v the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v find_v the_o beauty_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o psal_n 63.1_o 2_o 3._o if_o he_o desire_v the_o subdue_a of_o his_o lust_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o comfort_n as_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v he_o magnify_v in_o he_o he_o desire_v salvation_n if_o he_o desire_v gift_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v excellent_a but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o he_o if_o he_o desire_v salvation_n it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o joy_n and_o happiness_n as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.28_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a cant._n 5.10_o my_o belove_a be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o not_o only_o of_o person_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n which_o god_n give_v pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n itself_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o all_o these_o and_o he_o that_o thus_o affect_v christ_n have_v the_o son_n and_o so_o have_v life_n ground_n of_o this_o 1_o christ_n must_v be_v so_o receive_v as_o god_n give_v he_o but_o god_n give_v we_o christ_n first_o in_o every_o ordinance_n when_o philip_n preach_v to_o the_o eunuch_n it_o be_v say_v he_o preach_v jesus_n to_o he_o act._n 8.35_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o must_v first_o take_v and_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o then_o you_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26.26_o no_o gift_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v give_v through_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v lively_a and_o true_a herod_n receive_v joy_n jehu_n zeal_n ahab_n humiliation_n but_o none_o of_o these_o receive_a life_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o shell_n and_o not_o the_o kernel_n the_o casket_n and_o not_o the_o pearl_n the_o gift_n but_o not_o christ_n and_o therefore_o their_o grace_n be_v not_o lively_a simon_n magus_n believe_v yet_o have_v no_o lively_a faith_n because_o christ_n want_v except_o we_o find_v christ_n we_o find_v no_o true_a grace_n hos_n 4.8_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o fruit_n find_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o hence_o let_v we_o gather_v a_o estimate_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v life_n or_o not_o if_o you_o have_v the_o son_n you_o have_v life_n try_v therefore_o whether_o you_o labour_v not_o more_o for_o the_o loaf_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n then_o for_o christ_n himself_o if_o thou_o find_v thou_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n rather_o to_o find_v christ_n than_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n if_o with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n thou_o seek_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o loaf_n if_o thou_o with_o she_o inquire_v of_o the_o watchman_n where_o thou_o may_v find_v he_o who_o thy_o soul_n love_v if_o we_o thus_o affect_v christ_n we_o have_v the_o son_n we_o can_v never_o have_v seek_v he_o thus_o if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o seek_v we_o but_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la if_o we_o have_v long_a desire_n after_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o after_o grace_n and_o salvation_n those_o desire_n indeed_o be_v ordinary_o sincere_a but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o harlot_n affection_n in_o they_o as_o a_o harlot_n seek_v she_o a_o husband_n not_o for_o his_o person_n sake_n but_o for_o his_o good_n sake_n that_o her_o debt_n may_v be_v pay_v and_o that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o sharer_n in_o his_o wealth_n now_o she_o seek_v he_o not_o for_o his_o end_n but_o for_o her_o own_o so_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v desire_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v and_o his_o conscience_n pacify_v and_o seek_v not_o christ_n himself_o why_o this_o be_v but_o a_o whorish_a affection_n whereas_o one_o that_o love_v her_o husband_n she_o will_v have_v he_o though_o she_o have_v but_o the_o bare_a man_n though_o she_o beg_v with_o he_o so_o one_o that_o true_o love_v christ_n he_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o think_v himself_o happy_a to_o have_v he_o though_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v good_a day_n after_o never_o find_v peace_n or_o quiet_a after_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o this_o will_v exclude_v from_o have_v of_o christ_n 1._o all_o such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v christ_n himself_o that_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n they_o look_v at_o grace_n and_o christian_n duty_n as_o melancholy_a wearisome_a thing_n for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n they_o never_o look_v after_o it_o and_o for_o heaven_n they_o hope_v they_o shall_v do_v as_o well_o as_o other_o why_o these_o man_n they_o will_v neither_o have_v christ_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o he_o 2._o this_o exclude_v such_o from_o have_v christ_n as_o have_v more_o desire_n of_o his_o benefit_n then_o christ_n himself_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o grace_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o comfort_n that_o they_o look_v after_o but_o christ_n they_o forget_v why_o as_o yet_o our_o seek_n be_v not_o sincere_a if_o a_o woman_n perceive_v that_o her_o love_n seek_v more_o for_o wealth_n and_o dowry_n than_o her_o person_n no_o wonder_n if_o she_o hold_v off_o so_o if_o christ_n find_v we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n and_o peace_n more_o than_o for_o himself_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o keep_v off_o and_o hide_v himself_o from_o we_o because_o this_o may_v come_v from_o self-love_n from_o respect_n to_o our_o own_o good_a and_o yet_o nature_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o seek_v such_o thing_n and_o those_o desire_n be_v ordinary_o good_a beginning_n for_o indeed_o christian_n at_o first_o be_v full_a of_o self-love_n but_o yet_o christ_n will_v never_o full_o reveal_v himself_o till_o we_o seek_v his_o person_n rather_o than_o his_o gift_n therefore_o first_o labour_n to_o get_v christ_n
and_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o these_o privilege_n with_o he_o rom._n 6.32_o seek_v he_o chief_o and_o not_o his_o gift_n you_o must_v first_o know_v christ_n will_v be_v more_o love_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n than_o his_o gift_n before_o he_o say_v to_o you_o as_o to_o the_o church_n cant._n 2.14_o o_o my_o dove_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n and_o thy_o countenance_n lovely_a before_o he_o thus_o manifest_v himself_o to_o thou_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o willing_a to_o seek_v thou_o as_o thy_o head_n and_o husband_n as_o the_o most_o wise_a the_o most_o beautiful_a the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o and_o let_v but_o thy_o desire_n be_v towards_o he_o and_o his_o desire_n will_v be_v towards_o thou_o hos_n 3.3_o stand_v not_o upon_o dowry_n take_v he_o without_o feoffment_n for_o better_a for_o worse_a and_o if_o you_o thus_o take_v christ_n and_o choose_v his_o person_n in_o the_o first_o place_n than_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n become_v you_o 2_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o 2._o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o son_n when_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o ministration_n and_o grace_n why_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o if_o you_o have_v the_o one_o you_o have_v the_o other_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o gal._n 4.6_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o image_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v knit_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o union_n 2._o a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o union_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o joh._n 17.21_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o thou_o in_o i_o by_o thy_o spirit_n and_o i_o in_o they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o shall_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o rom._n 8.29_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a conformity_n and_o likeness_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o his_o nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o by_o the_o precious_a promise_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o that_o we_o be_v meek_a as_o he_o be_v lowly_a as_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stampâ—_n the_o same_o image_n on_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n joh._n 1.16_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o e_o that_o have_v christ_n they_o reason_n from_o christ_n nature_n to_o they_o and_o from_o their_o nature_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o paul_n have_v sometime_o send_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o into_o macedonia_n but_o neither_o in_o his_o go_n not_o his_o return_n do_v he_o come_v to_o they_o therefore_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n paul_n excuse_v this_o and_o he_o plead_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o why_o what_o be_v that_o to_o he_o yes_o look_v as_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o what_o he_o speak_v he_o will_v perform_v â—o_o make_v account_n that_o christ_n have_v pour_v the_o same_o spirit_n on_o we_o that_o our_o word_n likewise_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o have_v not_o god_n providence_n hinder_v it_o there_o be_v such_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o of_o they_o answer_v one_o another_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o make_v christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o faithful_a and_o true_a have_v make_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o god_n people_n make_v they_o true_a and_o faithful_a so_o that_o look_v what_o they_o say_v their_o heart_n go_v with_o it_o and_o if_o god_n providence_n hinder_v not_o they_o will_v perform_v their_o word_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n in_o his_o office_n he_o have_v make_v we_o priest_n king_n and_o prophet_n to_o his_o father_n rev._n 1.6_o king_n to_o over-rule_v our_o lust_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n anoint_a with_o a_o royal_a spirit_n although_o not_o yet_o invest_v with_o full_a glory_n priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n of_o a_o break_a spirit_n psal_n 51.12_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n psal_n 4.5_o and_o to_o sacrifice_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n phil._n 2.17_o so_o he_o have_v make_v we_o prophet_n of_o god_n act._n 2.17_o he_o have_v pour_v on_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n pour_v not_o drop_v spare_o but_o pour_v on_o we_o abundant_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o christian_n understand_v many_o secret_n of_o god_n will_v psal_n 25._o 14._o many_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v a_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n guide_v he_o in_o his_o way_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n in_o their_o estate_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o world_n go_v through_o a_o double_a estate_n 1._o of_o humiliation_n 2._o exaltation_n and_o in_o the_o most_o deep_a passion_n he_o go_v through_o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n hate_v crucify_a yet_o even_o then_o he_o mighty_o show_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o triumph_v open_o on_o the_o cross_n col._n 2.17_o and_o such_o be_v a_o christian_n estate_n psal_n 34.19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a there_o be_v his_o humiliation_n but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o there_o be_v his_o exaltation_n for_o by_o those_o deliverance_n he_o make_v they_o glorious_a psal_n 149.4_o he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n nay_o a_o christian_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o worldly_a comfort_n he_o get_v loose_a from_o they_o so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v those_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o chief_o look_v after_o if_o he_o have_v great_a part_n and_o gift_n yet_o they_o be_v clad_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v gal._n 6.14_o their_o outward_a deportment_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o homely_a yet_o in_o their_o outward_a meanness_n and_o baseness_n you_o may_v discern_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 2_o cor._n 13_o 4._o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o as_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o i_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n even_o so_o we_o be_v weak_a with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n why_o yet_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v most_o debase_v show_v forth_o most_o power_n so_o a_o christian_n in_o his_o great_a debasement_n and_o weakness_n god_n power_n be_v most_o magnify_v in_o he_o never_o more_o glorious_a than_o when_o most_o debase_v hence_o those_o strange_a phrase_n we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n col._n 2.20_o and_o rise_v with_o christ_n col._n 3.1_o crucify_a with_o christ_n rom._n 6.6_o that_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v so_o knit_v with_o he_o that_o we_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o state_n with_o he_o that_o as_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o base_a and_o yet_o glorious_a so_o be_v we_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n nothing_o better_a express_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o son_n christ_n the_o father_n image_n than_o a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a than_o you_o be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 8.36_o his_o liberty_n be_v a_o real_a liberty_n and_o this_o be_v 1._o liberty_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o of_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a like_o a_o slaâ—e_n that_o be_v not_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o liberty_n rom._n 8.15_o hâ—b_n 2.15_o a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n from_o all_o
fear_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o afraid_a what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o he_o psal_n 3.5_o 6._o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a though_o ten_o thousand_o shall_v compass_v i_o about_o i_o will_v lie_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v quiet_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o break_v his_o sleep_n so_o psal_n 56.3.10_o 11._o this_o holy_a tranquillity_n free_v we_o from_o all_o fear_n and_o this_o liberty_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o son_n he_o fear_v not_o other_o so_o he_o may_v please_v his_o father_n he_o know_v his_o father_n will_v give_v he_o protection_n and_o provision_n rom._n 8.37_o 2._o he_o have_v a_o liberty_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n sin_n have_v not_o that_o power_n to_o carry_v he_o captive_a rom._n 6.4_o rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o command_v and_o rule_v i_o like_o a_o law_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v now_o but_o a_o beginner_n of_o sin_n sin_n have_v not_o that_o power_n over_o he_o that_o former_o it_o have_v time_n be_v when_o i_o can_v not_o break_v off_o from_o evil_a company_n but_o now_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v set_v i_o free_a from_o they_o many_o a_o valiant_a spirit_n fear_v not_o death_n many_o a_o soldier_n venture_v upon_o a_o canon_n mouth_n but_o yet_o i_o presume_v he_o be_v captivate_v to_o many_o a_o base_a lust_n but_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o the_o fear_n but_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n 3._o he_o have_v liberty_n from_o be_v servant_n unto_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o servant_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o shall_v shake_v off_o all_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n but_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n you_o now_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v they_o in_o a_o slavish_a manner_n but_o with_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n hearty_o and_o ready_o 1_o cor._n 7.22_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n he_o do_v his_o master_n work_n with_o a_o free_a spirit_n and_o withal_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n service_n with_o much_o more_o freedom_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n they_o will_v be_v incline_v to_o good_a duty_n strive_v to_o gain_v opportunity_n for_o prayer_n and_o read_n and_o hear_v whereas_o other_o though_o they_o have_v much_o more_o outward_a liberty_n yet_o they_o have_v far_o less_o inward_a 4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o set_v i_o free_a from_o the_o service_n of_o man_n make_v i_o free_a to_o every_o duty_n of_o god_n to_o have_v free_a access_n to_o he_o the_o spirit_n that_o set_v i_o at_o liberty_n from_o satan_n will_v make_v i_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n with_o a_o enlarge_a heart_n psal_n 119.32_o ps_n 110.3_o god_n people_n be_v a_o willing_a people_n and_o as_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o man_n so_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o he_o can_v make_v they_o all_o serve_v he_o gen._n 25.23_o god_n tell_v rebecca_n there_o be_v nation_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a how_o be_v that_o fulfil_v see_v jacob_n call_v esau_n lord_n and_o himself_o his_o servant_n gen._n 33._o why_o as_o some_o say_v that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o nation_n not_o of_o the_o person_n but_o it_o may_v be_v esau_n lordship_n and_o roughness_n do_v jacob_n more_o real_a service_n then_o ever_o jacob_n do_v he_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n meet_v with_o so_o glorious_a a_o vision_n the_o first_o night_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o make_v such_o a_o vow_n to_o god_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o in_o that_o country_n than_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o return_v with_o such_o a_o blessing_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o so_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n be_v not_o this_o from_o esau_n bitterness_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o which_o show_v that_o every_o fury_n and_o persecution_n of_o wicked_a man_n do_v christian_n the_o true_a service_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o tyrant_n in_o syria_n and_o egypt_n all_o the_o tyranny_n do_v but_o purify_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o white_a dan._n 11.35.46_o they_o be_v but_o as_o scullion_n to_o scour_v and_o rinse_v god_n people_n they_o be_v but_o as_o servant_n or_o like_a housewife_n they_o lay_v they_o in_o soap_n and_o dung_n and_o sharp_a lee_n but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o make_v they_o white_a try_v therefore_o whether_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o son_n do_v you_o find_v in_o you_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n do_v you_o find_v yourselves_o invest_v with_o a_o kingly_a royal_a spirit_n do_v you_o find_v in_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n do_v you_o find_v in_o you_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a condition_n you_o have_v a_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n breathe_v in_o you_o why_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o find_v we_o be_v not_o like_o he_o in_o his_o nature_n we_o can_v pray_v or_o prophesy_v than_o we_o have_v none_o of_o god_n spirit_n do_v we_o find_v ourselves_o still_o in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n lie_v under_o the_o fear_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o then_o we_o have_v not_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o god_n spirit_n will_v set_v we_o free_a from_o all_o bondage_n 3_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o son_n when_o we_o have_v christ_n not_o only_o for_o our_o saviour_n but_o for_o our_o prince_n act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n it_o be_v dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o save_v those_o who_o he_o can_v rule_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o yet_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n not_o only_o to_o save_v but_o to_o rule_v we_o two_o thing_n here_o be_v to_o be_v open_v 1_o that_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v he_o for_o his_o saviour_n 2_o that_o he_o that_o have_v he_o for_o his_o saviour_n must_v have_v he_o for_o his_o prince_n likewise_o we_o be_v ready_a common_o to_o conceive_v that_o every_o one_o will_v have_v christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n but_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o rare_a that_o will_v have_v a_o saviour_n indeed_o to_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n look_v up_o to_o he_o for_o salvation_n in_o all_o his_o distress_n isa_n 45.22_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v save_v all_o you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o look_v for_o any_o other_o saviour_n deny_v christ_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n in_o what_o coast_n soever_o of_o the_o world_n he_o live_v he_o must_v look_v up_o to_o he_o for_o salvation_n as_o they_o that_o look_v towards_o the_o temple_n have_v their_o petition_n hear_v so_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v in_o what_o condition_n soever_o we_o must_v look_v towards_o christ_n and_o long_o after_o he_o for_o salvation_n not_o only_o from_o god_n wrath_n and_o hell_n but_o even_o from_o whatever_o distress_n we_o be_v in_o torment_n of_o conscience_n sickness_n imprisonment_n we_o must_v wait_v upon_o he_o for_o deliverance_n isa_n 8.17_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o i_o will_v look_v for_o he_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o grievous_a distress_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o calamity_n there_o be_v none_o for_o she_o to_o look_v unto_o either_o prince_n or_o priest_n to_o redress_v the_o matter_n all_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o they_o yet_o i_o will_v look_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v on_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o face_n isa_n 17.7_o speak_v of_o such_o time_n wherein_o only_o a_o few_o glean_v grape_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v to_o his_o maker_n and_o his_o eye_n shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n we_o cast_v respect_n or_o disrespect_n upon_o one_o with_o our_o eye_n while_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o creature_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n we_o disrespect_n god_n but_o when_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o he_o set_v on_o
keep_v nothing_o but_o what_o it_o convert_v to_o its_o own_o nourishment_n so_o a_o christian_a cut_n away_o every_o superfluity_n if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o purpose_n or_o no_o use_n to_o his_o call_n though_o it_o may_v to_o other_o this_o he_o abandon_v james_n 1.21_o but_o that_o knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v either_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a for_o he_o that_o a_o christian_n retain_v a_o christian_n cast_v out_o that_o chief_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o grace_v 1._o doubt_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 2._o it_o cast_v away_o all_o presumption_n and_o selfe-dependance_n perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n and_o patience_n strive_v against_o frowardness_n and_o every_o grace_n against_o its_o contrary_a so_o that_o he_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o full_a holiness_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n cast_v out_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v cumbersome_a to_o his_o spirit_n so_o much_o a_o christian_n lay_v down_o a_o five_o act_n of_o life_n be_v the_o beget_n of_o his_o kind_n nature_n grow_v up_o to_o this_o ability_n though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a so_o grace_v no_o soon_o move_v or_o grow_v or_o feed_v in_o any_o measure_n but_o it_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o beget_v other_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n begin_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n she_o run_v to_o all_o her_o neighbour_n and_o tell_v they_o she_o have_v meet_v with_o one_o that_o tell_v she_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o have_v do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n john_n 4.29_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v well_o beget_v themselves_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o beget_v other_o indeed_o a_o christian_a may_v hide_v himself_o a_o while_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o life_n himself_o he_o propagate_v the_o same_o to_o other_o john_n 1.41_o to_o 46._o when_o one_o disciple_n be_v call_v he_o go_v and_o call_v another_o to_o come_v and_o see_v psal_n 51.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o david_n profess_v that_o if_o god_n will_v but_o assure_v he_o of_o mercy_n and_o establish_v he_o therein_o than_o he_o will_v teach_v other_o god_n way_n and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o be_v once_o convert_v himself_o his_o care_n be_v to_o convert_v other_o to_o god_n try_v yourselves_o by_o these_o sign_n do_v you_o find_v yourselves_o move_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n grow_v up_o therein_o feed_v upon_o christ_n expel_v the_o enemy_n of_o life_n and_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o the_o same_o life_n these_o be_v evident_a sign_n of_o life_n if_o you_o find_v it_o not_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o true_a sign_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o you_o 3._o this_o life_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o by_o find_v of_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a property_n of_o life_n 1._o where_o ever_o life_n be_v there_o be_v some_o warmth_n when_o elisha_n have_v stretch_v himself_o over_o the_o dead_a child_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o dead_a child_n begin_v to_o wax_v warm_a a_o sign_n of_o life_n 2_o king_n 4.34_o so_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n unite_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o spiritual_a heat_n rom._n 12.11_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n a_o sign_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o fervent_a nature_n so_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n with_o bellows_o all_o which_o imply_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o christian_n be_v a_o fervent_a spirit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o warmth_n there_o be_v no_o life_n if_o our_o spirit_n begin_v to_o wax_v warm_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emaus_n say_v luke_o 22.32_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n imply_v the_o word_n have_v a_o power_n to_o quicken_v and_o warm_a and_o heat_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_n this_o same_o warmth_n and_o heat_n be_v express_v divers_a way_n 1._o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v warm_a whereas_o in_o all_o other_o the_o knowledge_n be_v cold_a and_o mere_o speculative_a without_o any_o life_n or_o power_n there_o be_v a_o zeal_n according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n according_a to_o zeal_n the_o zeal_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n be_v a_o rash_a vain_a zeal_n rom._n 10.2_o so_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a empty_a knowledge_n that_o have_v not_o zeal_n with_o it_o john_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n show_v every_o several_a condition_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o he_o burn_v up_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n and_o inflame_v their_o affection_n with_o zeal_n and_o warmth_n as_o herod_n hear_v he_o glad_o where_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n there_o be_v burn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o christian_a make_v he_o fruitful_a in_o a_o christian_a course_n 2_o pet._n 1.8_o so_o that_o whatever_o he_o know_v either_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a for_o he_o to_o do_v he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o he_o will_v cause_v other_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o such_o be_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o brother_n to_o lie_v in_o sin_n leu._n 19.17_o now_o another_o man_n know_v many_o thing_n but_o do_v they_o not_o nor_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v they_o but_o a_o christian_n knowledge_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o or_o his_o brother_n to_o lie_v in_o any_o sin_n true_a christian_n be_v think_v ofttimes_o to_o be_v more_o busy_a than_o needs_o 2._o there_o be_v warmth_n in_o our_o breath_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v life_n in_o we_o there_o be_v breath_n and_o that_o breath_n be_v warm_a so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v always_o some_o warm_a breathe_n some_o warmth_n in_o his_o breathe_n towards_o god_n there_o be_v always_o some_o warmth_n in_o his_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o cold_a and_o empty_a and_o vanish_v away_o but_o there_o be_v always_o some_o breath_n of_o life_n in_o a_o good_a man_n prayer_n even_o then_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o or_o how_o to_o pray_v yet_o then_o there_o be_v always_o something_o in_o he_o that_o express_v warmth_n his_o very_a sigh_n and_o groan_n come_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o heat_n and_o life_n rom._n 8.16_o 2._o as_o their_o breathe_n towards_o god_n be_v warm_a so_o they_o breathe_v warmth_n one_o towards_o another_o so_o that_o in_o their_o conference_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o word_n they_o do_v not_o speak_v slight_o and_o overly_o without_o any_o affection_n but_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_v and_o love_n and_o affection_n 3._o there_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o warmth_n in_o he_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o affect_v the_o word_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o digest_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o there_o be_v some_o power_n to_o digest_v something_o if_o not_o strong_a meat_n psal_n 119.20_o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o long_a it_o have_v to_o thy_o judgement_n so_o psal_n 42._o my_o soul_n pant_v after_o thou_o this_o very_a pant_a and_o breathe_v of_o the_o soul_n after_o god_n so_o unite_v the_o soul_n unto_o god_n that_o thereby_o he_o digest_v something_o that_o inable_v he_o to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n whereas_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v hopeless_a to_o any_o good_a 4._o if_o thing_n be_v warm_a the_o more_o they_o lie_v together_o the_o more_o warmth_n and_o heat_n cold_a log_n lay_v together_o heat_n not_o one_o another_o but_o two_o or_o three_o brand_n put_v together_o be_v enough_o to_o kindle_v a_o heap_n of_o wood_n so_o take_v a_o christian_n that_o be_v very_o cold_a and_o almost_o benumb_v yet_o put_v he_o to_o two_o or_o three_o more_o and_o one_o word_n kindle_v another_o and_o their_o spirit_n be_v more_o and_o more_o inflame_v more_o fit_a to_o pray_v and_o fit_a to_o admonish_v and_o comfort_n and_o help_v forward_o one_o another_o 1_o pet._n 4.8_o fervent_a love_n among_o brethren_n so_o kindle_v one_o another_o that_o they_o be_v inflame_v to_o any_o good_a office_n but_o when_o christian_n be_v disjoint_v they_o lose_v all_o
their_o heat_n as_o when_o a_o man_n mean_v to_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n he_o lay_v one_o brand_n from_o another_o a_o sign_n he_o mean_v to_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_v so_o when_o satan_n will_v put_v out_o the_o life_n and_o heat_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o family_n or_o town_n he_o disjoynt_v christian_n and_o so_o they_o fall_v into_o security_n and_o grow_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n all_o their_o heat_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v heb._n 10.25_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o obj._n if_o this_o heat_n be_v always_o find_v where_o life_n be_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o cold_a and_o dead_a how_o come_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v so_o unprofitable_a if_o he_o digest_v the_o word_n do_v not_o christian_n meet_v and_o afford_v little_a warmth_n and_o help_v one_o to_o another_o luke_n 24.32_o the_o two_o disciple_n heart_n burn_v when_o christ_n talk_v with_o they_o a_o sign_n before_o he_o come_v and_o chafe_v they_o up_o they_o be_v cold_a and_o dead-hearted_n answ_n true_a christian_n ofttimes_o find_v a_o marvellous_a coldness_n and_o benumbedness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o find_v little_a warmth_n in_o their_o breathe_n in_o their_o prayer_n or_o conference_n and_o this_o come_v partly_o from_o want_n of_o supply_n of_o new_a fuel_n when_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n without_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n for_o new_a supply_n and_o partly_o by_o pour_v cold_a water_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v some_o noisome_a lust_n that_o put_v out_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a comfort_n with_o worldly_a heart_n these_o cast_v cold_a water_n on_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o fire_n be_v put_v out_o either_o by_o withdraw_v the_o fuel_n or_o by_o cast_v water_n on_o it_o but_o yet_o though_o this_o be_v their_o fault_n yet_o even_o then_o when_o they_o want_v chafe_v and_o heat_n there_o be_v some_o strive_v in_o they_o which_o argue_v life_n so_o much_o life_n as_o in_o they_o so_o much_o heat_n as_o for_o those_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emaus_n though_o their_o heart_n burn_v while_o christ_n speak_v yet_o before_o christ_n come_v they_o be_v talk_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n which_o make_v they_o sad_a than_o christ_n come_v and_o put_v life_n o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v this_o blow_v up_o the_o spark_n in_o they_o so_o much_o as_o a_o christian_a have_v lose_v of_o his_o heat_n so_o much_o of_o his_o life_n if_o his_o warmth_n be_v smother_v his_o life_n be_v smother_v now_o this_o warmth_n be_v sometime_o express_v in_o sad_a look_n and_o pant_n and_o deep_a sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o mourning_n for_o his_o forlorn_a estate_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v life_n in_o that_o for_o in_o grief_n the_o heat_n run_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o worse_a than_o this_o a_o christian_a sometime_o vanish_v away_o in_o much_o frothy_a emptynesse_n outward_o rejoice_v in_o worldly_a comfort_n when_o there_o be_v no_o life_n within_o peter_z when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n his_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o david_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n how_o do_v he_o go_v on_o from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o he_o can_v make_v vriah_n drink_v and_o then_o kill_v he_o and_o then_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o it_o he_o be_v careless_a in_o all_o this_o as_o if_o he_o have_v quite_o lose_v all_o life_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o beat_v of_o the_o pulse_n of_o a_o christian_a such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o man_n that_o know_v he_o not_o before_o may_v have_v write_v in_o his_o forehead_n a_o man_n forsake_v of_o god_n without_o any_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o where_o now_o be_v david_n life_n none_o so_o far_o go_v as_o he_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o pray_v or_o no_o all_o this_o while_n as_o some_o christian_n have_v so_o lose_v themselves_o as_o for_o three_o year_n together_o they_o have_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o as_o doubt_v of_o any_o acceptance_n because_o they_o be_v so_o sinful_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o habit_n of_o grace_n but_o hardly_o one_o act_n of_o life_n yet_o still_o this_o hold_v true_a so_o much_o warmth_n so_o much_o life_n as_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v fire_n and_o yet_o no_o heat_n as_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n though_o make_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o ordinary_a yet_o god_n so_o restrain_v the_o act_n that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o singe_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o three_o child_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o dan._n 3._o so_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a hellish_a power_n in_o sin_n so_o as_o it_o will_v suspend_v all_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o a_o christian_a may_v express_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n but_o lie_v as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o deep_a swoon_n without_o life_n and_o motion_n that_o can_v be_v discern_v and_o yet_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o a_o christian_a at_o such_o time_n a_o listlesnesse_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v break_v out_o into_o sin_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o natural_a condition_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v still_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o so_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n can_v do_v what_o good_a it_o will_v so_o the_o flesh_n can_v do_v that_o evil_a it_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o and_o when_o a_o christian_a be_v most_o lively_a yet_o there_o be_v still_o some_o faintness_n and_o weakness_n in_o he_o so_o è_fw-fr contra_fw-la when_o grace_n be_v most_o weak_a and_o corruption_n most_o strong_a yet_o he_o can_v commit_v sin_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v but_o he_o go_v about_o sin_n unwilling_o not_o with_o the_o full_a sway_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v he_o go_v listles_o about_o it_o try_v yourselves_o therefore_o by_o these_o sign_n if_o thou_o have_v christ_n thou_o have_v life_n if_o life_n thou_o have_v warmth_n and_o heat_n look_v to_o thy_o knowledge_n do_v it_o puff_n thou_o up_o and_o not_o edify_v do_v thou_o magnify_v thyself_o by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v lively_a knowledge_n it_o be_v join_v with_o zeal_n as_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n rev._n 2.18_o thus_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o eye_n be_v like_o flame_n of_o fire_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o be_v warm_a in_o love_n and_o grow_v up_o therein_o he_o reveal_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v eye_n like_o flame_n of_o fire_n as_o that_o church_n have_v zeal_n with_o her_o light_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o true_a knowledge_n thy_o eye_n be_v like_o flame_n of_o fire_n what_o thou_o know_v thou_o do_v with_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n as_o peter_n and_o john_n say_v we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v which_o we_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o act_v 4.20_o see_v jer._n 20.9_o 1._o consider_v therefore_o whether_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v join_v with_o zeal_n how_o do_v thou_o breath_n do_v thou_o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n in_o the_o word_n then_o there_o be_v breath_n in_o thy_o nostril_n 2._o do_v thou_o breath_n warmth_n in_o prayer_n pant_v and_o sigh_v after_o god_n in_o thy_o conference_n do_v thou_o express_v life_n and_o heat_n then_o thou_o be_v a_o live_a christian_n 3._o how_o do_v thou_o find_v thy_o stomach_n to_o the_o word_n do_v thou_o relish_v it_o or_o else_o be_v thou_o ashamed_a of_o thy_o unprofitablenesse_n then_o there_o be_v life_n 4._o do_v thou_o love_v to_o be_v disjoint_v from_o thy_o brethren_n like_o brand_n cast_v one_o from_o another_o then_o there_o be_v no_o life_n life_n love_v to_o preserve_v itself_o if_o you_o sit_v loose_a one_o from_o another_o all_o heat_n and_o life_n go_v out_o religion_n cease_v there_o be_v a_o bid_a farewell_n to_o all_o christian_a duty_n but_o if_o you_o see_v bone_n join_v to_o bone_n one_o gather_v to_o another_o than_o you_o shall_v see_v flesh_n and_o sinew_n will_v cover_v they_o and_o life_n will_v come_v in_o ezek._n 37.7_o put_v brand_n together_o and_o there_o will_v be_v some_o fire_n and_o heat_n propagate_v 2._o a_o second_o property_n of_o life_n where_o life_n be_v there_o be_v some_o plyablenesse_n and_o
austin_n teach_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v envy_n and_o final_a impenitency_n origen_n any_o sin_n after_o baptism_n the_o novatian_o take_v up_o the_o same_o tenant_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n be_v evident_a for_o peter_n sin_v after_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n child_n if_o these_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o of_o refutation_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o suarez_n that_o say_v therefore_o this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n not_o that_o it_o be_v never_o pardon_v but_o not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a heb._n 6.4_o they_o answer_v 1._o impossibile_fw-it in_fw-it aristotle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o difficile_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n not_o with_o god_n but_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v pardon_v though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o difficulty_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o therefore_o see_v st_n john_n dissuade_v we_o from_o the_o usual_a remedy_n against_o sin_n viz._n prayer_n therefore_o certain_o its_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o can_v be_v pardon_v 3._o a_o three_o error_n hence_o refute_v be_v of_o those_o that_o conceive_v this_o sin_n be_v very_o rare_o find_v and_o more_o hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o why_o do_v st_n john_n write_v to_o common_a christian_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o a_o sign_n they_o may_v be_v find_v and_o discern_v use_v 2._o to_o teach_v all_o that_o will_v live_v long_o and_o see_v good_a day_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o oppose_v and_o malign_v the_o know_a truth_n many_o have_v conceive_v that_o this_o sin_n have_v hardly_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n except_o in_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o such_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v so_o rare_a but_o be_v there_o not_o too_o many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o those_o be_v the_o way_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o with_o open_a spite_n and_o disdain_n and_o persecute_v they_o with_o malice_n and_o scorn_v be_v not_o this_o sin_n find_v too_o often_o in_o the_o church_n many_o indeed_o of_o our_o saviour_n persecuter_n do_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n be_v effectual_a for_o they_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o there_o be_v of_o they_o that_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o mat._n 21.38_o and_o for_o such_o as_o those_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v david_n prayer_n psal_n 57.5_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o any_o malicious_a offender_n that_o transgress_v without_o a_o cause_n psal_n 25.5_o use_v 3_o it_o may_v teach_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a preservative_n against_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1._o keep_v constant_a fellowship_n with_o god_n servant_n and_o forsake_v they_o not_o for_o that_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sin_n heb._n 10.25_o as_o long_o as_o god_n keep_v in_o thy_o heart_n a_o love_n to_o god_n people_n and_o a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o his_o grace_n its_o impossible_a thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o this_o sin_n 2._o be_v diligent_a to_o add_v one_o grace_n to_o another_o for_o so_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o shall_v never_o fail_v 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 10._o psal_n 73.27_o 28._o 3._o deck_v thy_o heart_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o awful_a respect_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o way_n prov._n 28.14_o jer._n 32.40_o 4._o take_v heed_n of_o turn_v aside_o to_o crooked_a way_n psal_n 125.4_o 5._o one_o sin_n will_v draw_v another_o heb._n 12.13_o make_v straight_o step_v to_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v same_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n saul_n once_o strain_v his_o conscience_n break_v the_o back_n of_o his_o profession_n use_v 4._o to_o such_o as_o fear_v they_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n 1._o of_o such_o who_o have_v find_v much_o enlargement_n after_o fall_v into_o deadness_n and_o slack-heartednesse_n and_o all_o be_v dampt_v and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v against_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o first_o sort_n its_o true_a a_o man_n may_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o vex_v and_o despise_v and_o damp_v the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o spite_n and_o scorn_n against_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o second_o sort_n such_o indeed_o as_o have_v sin_v against_o their_o conscience_n they_o have_v wrong_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o bring_v much_o mischief_n upon_o themselves_o but_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o not_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o may_v either_o be_v do_v out_o of_o infirmity_n or_o boldness_n as_o peter_n and_o david_n sin_n be_v they_o sin_v not_o out_o of_o spite_n and_o malice_n if_o therefore_o thou_o fear_v thou_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n this_o fear_n argue_v thou_o have_v not_o commit_v it_o because_o thou_o be_v afraid_a and_o sorry_a for_o it_o again_o some_o answer_n thus_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n indeed_o that_o be_v a_o good_a mark_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o church_n censure_n be_v so_o hot_a that_o such_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o so_o be_v cast_v out_o turn_v open_a pagan_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o now_o this_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a a_o mark_n in_o our_o time_n wherein_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n too_o and_o therefore_o now_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o open_a blaspheme_a christ_n and_o so_o will_v those_o former_a apostate_n have_v they_o live_v in_o our_o day_n and_o other_o will_v do_v as_o they_o do_v fly_v out_o as_o open_o have_v they_o live_v in_o their_o day_n and_o therefore_o judge_v not_o so_o much_o by_o that_o as_o how_o thy_o heart_n stand_v affect_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v certain_a they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o this_o sin_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n this_o sin_n can_v avoid_v everlasting_a death_n whereas_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o verse_n 16._o last_o part_n i_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o doct._n the_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o be_v i_o give_v you_o no_o warrant_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a or_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v this_o sin_n though_o paul_n bide_v we_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o yet_o st._n john_n except_v they_o that_o have_v sin_v this_o sin_n and_o paul_n himself_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o he_o pray_v against_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4.15_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n have_v do_v i_o much_o harm_n the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n no_o more_o dangerous_a curse_n then_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o our_o work_n indeed_o david_n sometime_o desire_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o his_o work_n ps_n 18._o but_o he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o cause_n not_o of_o his_o person_n in_o case_n of_o some_o particular_a action_n he_o may_v plead_v so_o but_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o general_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o work_n no_o more_o heavy_a curse_n therefore_o when_o he_o pray_v so_o against_o alexander_n 2_o tim._n 4.14_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n will_v confound_v he_o whatever_o he_o be_v no_o doubt_n he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o paul_n judge_v not_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5._o ult_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o alexander_n speak_v of_o act_v 19_o that_o become_v with_o the_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v plead_v for_o paul_n and_o the_o people_n esteem_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o their_o superstition_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o who_o paul_n deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o be_v likely_a certain_o he_o have_v
and_o yet_o say_v come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o conjurer_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n when_o as_o they_o know_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o power_n therefore_o christ_n tell_v they_o their_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v they_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v further_o and_o affect_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n delight_v to_o do_v they_o good_a office_n and_o take_v the_o like_a from_o they_o if_o such_o after_o fall_v off_o and_o malicious_o oppose_v those_o way_n they_o more_o plain_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o have_v sin_v this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o use_v 3_o show_v we_o the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o all_o such_o as_o commit_v this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o bless_v ourselves_o from_o it_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n a_o man_n may_v neither_o admonish_v nor_o reprove_v they_o nor_o show_v they_o any_o courtesy_n or_o do_v any_o good_a to_o they_o for_o if_o i_o may_v i_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o no_o office_n of_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v dispense_v without_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n against_o conscience_n of_o all_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o sin_n of_o boldness_n for_o they_o lead_v to_o this_o great_a transgression_n psal_n 19.13_o and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n take_v heed_n of_o secret_a sin_n use_v 4._o of_o direction_n if_o we_o be_v child_n to_o parent_n or_o wife_n to_o husband_n or_o subject_n to_o king_n and_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o may_v do_v civil_a service_n and_o office_n towards_o they_o as_o those_o that_o live_v under_o julian_n the_o apostate_n he_o commit_v this_o sin_n therefore_o the_o christian_n pray_v against_o he_o but_o he_o have_v many_o christian_n in_o his_o army_n that_o doubt_v whether_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o or_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o their_o emperor_n or_o depose_v he_o it_o be_v conclude_v they_o may_v serve_v he_o but_o yet_o they_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v take_v a_o course_n against_o he_o as_o david_n say_v his_o day_n shall_v come_v on_o or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o battle_n and_o perish_v which_o show_v that_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v sin_v this_o sin_n his_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o depose_v he_o but_o to_o do_v he_o office_n of_o service_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o child_n to_o parent_n and_o wife_n to_o husband_n if_o there_o be_v any_o tie_n of_o nature_n a_o may_v do_v they_o civil_a office_n which_o confute_v that_o desperate_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excommmunicate_v and_o then_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o allegiance_n to_o he_o but_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v slay_v such_o a_o heretical_a prince_n shall_v merit_v salvation_n use_v 5._o learn_v hence_o to_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o peremptory_a prohibition_n when_o st._n john_n will_v peremptory_o forbid_v pray_v for_o such_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o neither_o do_v you_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v against_o it_o might_n some_o say_v st._n john_n make_v account_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a prohibition_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o be_v you_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o i_o i_o give_v you_o no_o commission_n such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n prohibition_n isa_n 1.12_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n so_o jer._n 7.31_o i_o command_v they_o not_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o peremptory_a prohibition_n if_o god_n word_n give_v we_o no_o warrant_n of_o direction_n for_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o it_o there_o be_v enough_o against_o it_o for_o this_o be_v our_o direction_n that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v only_o what_o god_n command_v in_o his_o word_n to_o that_o we_o must_v add_v nothing_o nor_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n the_o end_n the_o table_n the_o first_o figure_n note_v the_o chapter_n the_o second_o figure_n note_v the_o verse_n a_o abide_n in_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o avoid_v of_o sin_n 3._o 6._o christ_n a_o advocate_n for_o god_n child_n yea_o a_o righteous_a advocate_n 2._o 1._o anabaptism_n examine_v 2._o 19_o why_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o angel_n 1._o 1._o primary_n antiquity_n a_o certain_a note_n of_o divine_a verity_n 2._o 24._o true_a antiquity_n fetch_v its_o original_a from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o 7._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imitate_v christ_n 2.7_o ministerial_a application_n must_v be_v make_v to_o several_a sort_n and_o age_n 2._o 13._o antichrist_n foretell_v 2._o 18._o in_o john_n day_n there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n nor_o can_v the_o last_o time_n be_v long_o without_o such_o antichrist_n ib._n in_o petty_a antichrist_n the_o predication_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n fulfil_v ib._n antichrist_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n 2._o 22._o and_o how_o ib._n antichristian_a teacher_n deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ib._n every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lie_n 2._o 21._o apostate_n be_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o 19_o be_v never_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ib._n apostasy_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o seducer_n and_o of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o hypocrisy_n ib._n b_o beginning_n what_o it_o signify_v 1._o 1._o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v 5.19_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o it_o cleanse_v 1._o 7._o for_o christ_n come_v by_o blood_n 5._o 6._o boldness_n with_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n go_v together_o 4._o 3._o boldness_n mortify_v fear_n and_o shame_n 4._o 17._o perfect_a love_n assure_v of_o boldness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ib._n the_o sight_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o love_v he_o than_o any_o hater_n of_o his_o brother_n can_v have_v to_o love_n god_n 4._o 20._o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n will_v find_v less_o cause_n to_o love_n god_n then_o his_o brother_n ib._n c_o card_n and_o die_n unlawful_a 2._o 16._o certainty_n be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1._o 3._o the_o chief_a creature_n may_v be_v wicked_a 2._o 13._o god_n child_n must_v be_v as_o little_a child_n 2._o 12._o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o know_v we_o be_v god_n child_n 5._o 1._o god_n have_v his_o child_n among_o all_o age_n of_o man_n 2._o 13._o little_a child_n may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n ib._n note_v this_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n how_o little_a child_n must_v be_v train_v up_o ib._n christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v in_o cleanse_v 1._o 7._o christ_n pure_a from_o sin_n 3._o 5._o this_o shall_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o purge_v we_o ib._n christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o 8._o christ_n death_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n 3._o 16._o christian_n must_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o their_o brethren_n ib._n true_a church-member_n never_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n 2._o 19_o communion_n of_o saint_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o 3._o the_o same_o command_n that_o require_v love_n to_o god_n require_v love_n to_o our_o brethren_n 4._o 21._o confession_n to_o god_n not_o simple_o to_o the_o minister_n the_o way_n to_o pardon_v 1._o 9_o confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o sure_a note_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o our_o dwell_n in_o he_o 4._o 15._o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n 3._o 20._o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n will_v god_n judge_v we_o ib._n a_o fearful_a conscience_n be_v void_a of_o true_a heart_a love_n 4._o 18._o conversion_n why_o call_v a_o new-birth_n be_v but_o a_o alteration_n 2._o 29._o converter_n be_v spiritual_a father_n 2._o 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o without_o condition_n 2._o 19_o d_o as_o darknesse-passing_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n 2._o 8._o difference_n between_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o deadly_a sin_n 5._o 16._o false_a teacher_n must_v be_v look_v at_o as_o deceiver_n 2._o 26._o sometime_o they_o may_v be_v reprove_v and_o confute_v but_o not_o name_v ib._n the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v be_v deceit_n ib._n he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n have_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n and_o contra_fw-la 2._o 23._o the_o devil_n sin_n continual_o 3._o 8._o of_o he_o sinner_n be_v ib._n difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o
4.19_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o conversion_n yet_o at_o least_o of_o new_a conversion_n mat._n 9.9_o and_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n luke_n 9.23_o where_o by_o follow_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v mean_v imitate_v christ_n thus_o it_o be_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n commandment_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n efficacy_n and_o power_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n vers_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o stamp_v in_o we_o by_o a_o new_a work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o follower_n that_o they_o do_v indeed_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o follow_v christ_n 2_o it_o be_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o believer_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a hear_n of_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v new_a never_o so_o plain_o speak_v before_o follow_v i_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o express_a letter_n as_o follow_v christ_n imitate_v christ_n walk_v as_o christ_n have_v walk_v 2_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o new_a work_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n ephes_n 4.24_o that_o be_v but_o on_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n wherein_o you_o may_v lively_o resemble_v the_o new_a adam_n the_o new_a man_n christ_n use_v 1_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o affect_v new-fanglednesse_a so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o loathe_v and_o reject_v newness_n before_o st._n john_n careful_o avoid_v new_a fanglednesse_n now_o he_o commend_v newness_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v 1_o look_v whatever_o come_v from_o god_n the_o ancient_n of_o day_n be_v always_o new_a and_o never_o wax_v old_a and_o as_o it_o be_v new_a so_o it_o be_v always_o old_a yea_o old_a enough_o if_o it_o come_v from_o god_n eccles_n 1.9_o 2_o if_o it_o come_v from_o god_n the_o new_a it_o be_v the_o better_a it_o be_v because_o our_o old_a nature_n and_o corruption_n and_o course_n shall_v always_o be_v abhor_v of_o we_o but_o grace_n and_o that_o new_a man_n and_o new_a way_n of_o holiness_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o we_o 3_o if_o it_o be_v new_a and_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n we_o may_v see_v a_o great_a light_n in_o it_o than_o ever_o before_o use_v 2_o never_o look_v to_o fulfil_v this_o commandment_n of_o imitate_v christ_n until_o you_o become_v new_a man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n and_o a_o new_a commandment_n require_v new_a obedience_n and_o new_a obedience_n require_v new_a spirit_n and_o a_o new_a man_n do_v not_o therefore_o think_v to_o follow_v christ_n with_o old_a spirit_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o quality_n now_o follow_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a etc._n etc._n doct._n the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v as_o darkness_n pass_v and_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n estate_n from_o his_o first_o conversion_n forward_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v pass_v or_o a_o drive_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o translate_v past_a for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o point_n consider_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a darkness_n and_o a_o threefold_a light_n 1_o darkness_n of_o 1_o ignorance_n mat._n 4.16_o 2_o uncleanness_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 3_o affliction_n or_o discomfort_n psal_n 112.4_o 2_o light_n of_o 1_o knowledge_n mat._n 4.16_o 2_o holiness_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o ephes_n 5_o 8._o 3_o comfort_n psal_n 92.11_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o all_o here_o but_o chief_o of_o the_o two_o former_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v pass_v away_o in_o a_o christian_a and_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n be_v shine_v forth_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o in_o his_o heart_n rom._n 13.12_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n i._n e._n not_o yet_o come_v yet_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o the_o night_n far_o spend_v i._n e._n almost_o go_v and_o spend_v yet_o not_o so_o spend_v as_o whole_o go_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o night_n still_o remain_v but_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o dawn_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n be_v when_o the_o shadow_n of_o darkness_n be_v not_o yet_o clear_o vanish_v and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o sun_n but_o the_o day_n star_n which_o rise_v â—efore_o the_o sun_n a_o good_a while_n he_o there_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o yet_o clear_o and_o full_o shine_v but_o be_v only_o dawn_n christ_n be_v in_o his_o child_n as_o a_o day_n star_n give_v they_o comfortable_a light_n but_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o his_o strength_n prov._n 4.18_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a day_n with_o we_o no_o not_o with_o the_o best_a christian_n under_o heaven_n but_o it_o grow_v by_o degree_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_a day_n with_o they_o which_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o their_o dissolution_n like_v to_o the_o earthen_a pitcher_n of_o gideon_n man_n judg._n 7.16.20_o when_o they_o break_v their_o pitcher_n the_o lamp_n glorious_o shine_v forth_o and_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a when_o these_o earthen_a pitcher_n and_o carcase_n be_v break_v his_o light_n will_v shine_v forth_o glorious_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v light_n we_o have_v lamp_n but_o they_o be_v in_o pitcher_n shine_v very_o dim_o q._n if_o we_o have_v be_v perfect_v the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o light_n have_v shine_v glorious_o forth_o at_o the_o first_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o a._n yes_o if_o god_n have_v be_v please_v so_o to_o have_v do_v but_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o better_o god_n rather_o see_v it_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v carry_v our_o light_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n wherein_o there_o be_v partly_o darkness_n and_o partly_o light_a 2_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n reas_n 1_o that_o god_n may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 9_o 10._o we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v christ_n vetrue_a the_o power_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o depth_n of_o our_o corruption_n if_o we_o have_v be_v perfect_v the_o first_o day_n of_o our_o conversion_n as_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o degree_n and_o describe_v it_o so_o because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o discern_v his_o power_n so_o god_n do_v display_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o perfect_v we_o by_o degree_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o reas_n 2_o that_o god_n may_v teach_v we_o to_o war_n with_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o god_n leave_v canaanites_n among_o those_o isralite_n that_o have_v not_o know_v and_o be_v untaught_a in_o the_o war_n of_o canaan_n to_o prove_v they_o and_o to_o know_v if_o they_o will_v hearken_v to_o god_n commandment_n judg._n 3.3_o so_o god_n leave_v his_o child_n some_o imbred_a enemy_n still_o in_o their_o soul_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o prove_v we_o and_o try_v if_o we_o will_v cleave_v to_o he_o beside_o jesus_n christ_n love_v and_o take_v delight_n in_o rule_v especial_o at_o home_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 110.2_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o corruption_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o unbelief_n faith_n rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o pride_n humility_n rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o anger_n meekness_n rule_v etc._n etc._n grace_n get_v ground_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reas_n 3_o to_o prevent_v the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n among_o we_o as_o god_n leave_v canaanites_n among_o the_o israelite_n to_o that_o end_n exod._n 23.29.30_o if_o there_o be_v not_o weakness_n in_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n people_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o the_o world_n will_v not_o bear_v with_o we_o you_o know_v it_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o christ_n who_o walk_v as_o meek_o as_o may_v be_v joh._n 14.30_o i_o e._n satan_n find_v no_o weakness_n in_o he_o no_o corruption_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o to_o work_v upon_o if_o christian_n have_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a light_n of_o grace_n break_v forth_o at_o once_o all_o will_v cry_v away_o with_o they_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v use_v 1_o see_v here_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o christian_n and_o christian_n differ_v in_o faith_n differ_v in_o manner_n some_o be_v comfortable_o persuade_v of_o their_o own_o estate_n but_o other_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n how_o come_v this_o about_o true_o it_o be_v with_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v with_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n some_o morning_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o bright_a than_o other_o and_o some_o